The Project Gutenberg eBook of Young Barbarians
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Young Barbarians

Author: Ian Maclaren

Release date: September 25, 2009 [eBook #30089]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Audrey Longhurst, Meredith Bach, and the Online
        Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUNG BARBARIANS ***




Produced by Audrey Longhurst, Meredith Bach, and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net








[Illustration: "NESTIE WAS STANDING IN THE CENTRE OF THE LARGE ENTRANCE
HALL."]



 YOUNG
 BARBARIANS

 _By_
 IAN MACLAREN
 Author of "_Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush_"

 ILLUSTRATED

 NEW YORK
 Dodd, Mead and Company
 1910



 Copyright, 1899 and 1900,
 By The Curtis Publishing Company,
 as
 A SCOTS GRAMMAR SCHOOL.

 Copyright, 1900,
 By The Curtis Publishing Company.

 Copyright, 1901,
 By Dodd, Mead and Company.

 _First Edition, Published October, 1901_




CONTENTS


 I
                                        PAGE

 "SPEUG"                                   1

 II

 BULLDOG                                  21

 III

 NESTIE                                   39

 IV

 A FAMOUS VICTORY                         59

 V

 HIS PRIVATE CAPACITY                     85

 VI

 THE DISGRACE OF MR. BYLES               103

 VII

 THE COUNT                               121

 VIII

 A TOURNAMENT                            139

 IX

 MOOSSY                                  163

 X

 A LAST RESOURCE                         183

 XI

 A PLEASANT SIN                          205

 XII

 GUERILLA WARFARE                        223

 XIII

 THE FALL OF GOLIATH                     245

 XIV

 THE BAILIE'S DOUBLE                     261

 XV

 THE TRIUMPH OF THE SEMINARY             281

 XVI

 BULLDOG'S RECOMPENSE                    305




LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS


 "Nestie was standing in the centre of the large
 entrance hall."                                             Frontispiece

 "Peter dared not lift his head."                                      36

 "'You are an ill-bred c-cad.'"                                        50

 "Seized an excellent position behind two Russian
 guns."                                                                66

 "Nestie whispered something in Speug's ear."                          92

 "Speug was dragged along the walk."                                   96

 "They were so friendly that they gathered
 round the party."                                                    114

 "They were brought in a large spring cart."                          118

 "Watching a battle royal between the tops."                          134

 "Before the hour the hall was packed."                               158

 "Thomas John next instant was sitting on the floor."                 170

 "The school fell over benches and over another."                     174

 "His hand closed again upon the sceptre of authority."               202

 "They drank without any cup."                                        218

 "Before him stood London John bearing the seductive
 advertisement."                                                      240

 "A bottle of ferocious smelling-salts was held
 to the patient's nose."                                              252




"SPEUG"

I


Muirtown Seminary was an imposing building of the classical order,
facing the north meadow and commanding from its upper windows a fine
view of the river Tay running rapidly and cleanly upon its gravel bed.
Behind the front building was the paved court where the boys played
casual games in the breaks of five minutes between the hours of study,
and this court had an entrance from a narrow back street along which, in
snow time, a detachment of the enemy from the other schools might steal
any hour and take us by disastrous surprise. There were those who wished
that we had been completely walled up at the back, for then we had met
the attack at a greater advantage from the front. But the braver souls
of our commonwealth considered that this back way, affording
opportunities for ambushes, sallies, subtle tactics, and endless
vicissitudes, lent a peculiar flavour to the war we waged the whole
winter through and most of the summer, and brought it nearer to the
condition of Red Indian fighting, which was our favourite reading and
our example of heroism. Again and again we studied the adventures of
Bill Biddon, the Indian spy, not only on account of his hairbreadth
escapes when he eluded the Indians after a miraculous fashion and
detected the presence of the red varmint by the turning of a leaf on the
ground, but also in order to find out new methods of deceit by which we
could allure our Indians into narrow places, or daring methods of attack
by which we could successfully outflank them on the broader street and
drive them into their own retreats with public ignominy.

Within the building the glory of the Seminary was a massive stone stair,
circular in shape, and having a "well" surrounded on the ground floor by
a wall some three feet high. Down this stair the masters descended at
nine o'clock for the opening of the school, with Bulldog, who was the
mathematical master and the awful pride of the school, at their head,
and it was strictly forbidden that any boy, should be found within the
"well." As it was the most tempting of places for the deposit of
anything in the shape of rubbish, from Highland bonnets to little boys,
and especially as any boy found in the well was sure to be caned, there
was an obvious and irresistible opportunity for enterprise. Peter
McGuffie, commonly called the Sparrow, or in Scotch tongue "Speug," and
one of the two heads of our commonwealth, used to wait with an
expression of such demureness that it ought to have been a danger
signal till Bulldog was halfway down the stair, and a row of boys were
standing in expectation with their backs to the forbidden place. Then,
passing swiftly along, he swept off half a dozen caps and threw them
over, and suddenly seizing a tempting urchin landed him on the bed of
caps which had been duly prepared. Without turning his head one-eighth
of an inch, far less condescending to look over, Bulldog as he passed
made a mental note of the prisoner's name, and identified the various
bonnetless boys, and then, dividing his duty over the hours of the day,
attended to each culprit separately and carefully. If any person, from
the standpoint of this modern and philanthropic day, should ask why some
innocent victim did not state his case and lay the blame upon the
guilty, then it is enough to say that that person had never been a
scholar at Muirtown Seminary, and has not the slightest knowledge of the
character and methods of Peter McGuffie. Had any boy of our time given
information to a master, or, in the Scotch tongue, "had clyped," he
would have had the coldest reception at the hands of Bulldog, and when
his conduct was known to the school he might be assured of such constant
and ingenious attention at the hands of Speug that he would have been
ready to drown himself in the Tay rather than continue his studies at
Muirtown Seminary.

Speug's father was the leading horsedealer of the Scots Midlands, and a
sporting man of established repute, a short, thick-set, red-faced,
loud-voiced, clean-shaven man, with hair cut close to his head, whose
calves and whose manner were the secret admiration of Muirtown. Quiet
citizens of irreproachable respectability and religious orthodoxy
regarded him with a pride which they would never confess; not because
they would have spoken or acted as he did for a king's ransom, and not
because they would have liked to stand in his shoes when he came to
die--considering, as they did, that the future of a horsedealer and an
owner of racing horses was dark in the extreme--but because he was a
perfect specimen of his kind and had made the town of Muirtown to be
known far and wide in sporting circles. Bailie McCallum, for instance,
could have no dealings with McGuffie senior, and would have been
scandalised had he attended the Bailie's kirk; but sitting in his shop
and watching Muirtown life as it passed, the Bailie used to chuckle
after an appreciative fashion at the sight of McGuffie, and to meditate
with much inward satisfaction on stories of McGuffie's exploits--how he
had encountered southern horsedealers and sent them home humbled with
defeat, and had won hopeless races over the length and breadth of the
land. "It's an awfu' trade," McCallum used to remark, "and McGuffie is
no' the man for an elder; but sall, naebody ever got the better o' him
at a bargain." Among the lads of the Seminary he was a local hero, and
on their way home from school they loitered to study him, standing in
the gateway of his stables, straddling his legs, chewing a straw, and
shouting his views on the Muirtown races to friends at the distance of
half a street. When he was in good humour he would nod to the lads and
wink to them with such acuteness and drollery that they attempted to
perform the same feat all the way home and were filled with despair. It
did not matter that we were fed, by careful parents, with books
containing the history of good men who began life with 2_s._ 11_d._, and
died leaving a quarter of a million, made by selling soft goods and
attending church, and with other books relating pathetic anecdotes of
boys who died young and, before they died, delighted society with
observations of the most edifying character on the shortness of life. We
had rather have been a horsedealer and kept a stable.

Most of us regarded McGuffie senior as a model of all the virtues that
were worthy of a boy's imitation, and his son with undisguised envy,
because he had a father of such undeniable notoriety, because he had the
run of the stables, because he was on terms of easy familiarity with his
father's grooms, and because he was encouraged to do those things which
we were not allowed to do, and never exhorted to do those things which
he hated to do. All the good advice we ever got, and all the examples of
those two excellent young gentlemen, the sons of the Rev. Dr.
Dowbiggin, were blown to the winds when we saw Speug pass, sitting in
the high dogcart beside his father, while that talented man was showing
off to Muirtown a newly broken horse. Speug's position on that seat of
unique dignity was more than human, and none of us would have dared to
recognise him, but it is only just to add that Peter was quite unspoiled
by his privileges, and would wink to his humble friends upon the street
after his most roguish fashion and with a skill which proved him his
father's son. Social pride and the love of exclusive society were not
failings either of Mr. McGuffie senior or of his hopeful son. Both were
willing to fight any person of their own size (or, indeed, much bigger),
as well as to bargain with anybody, and at any time, about anything,
from horses to marbles.

Mrs. McGuffie had been long dead, and during her lifetime was a woman of
decided character, whom the grooms regarded with more terror than they
did her husband, and whom her husband himself treated with great
respect, a respect which grew into unaffected reverence when he was
returning from a distant horse-race and was detained, by professional
duties, to a late hour in the evening. As her afflicted husband refused
to marry again, in decided terms, Peter, their only child, had been
brought up from an early age among grooms and other people devoted to
the care and study of horses. In this school he received an education
which was perhaps more practical and varied than finished and polite. It
was not to be wondered, therefore, that his manners were simple and
natural to a degree, and that he was never the prey, either in any
ordinary circumstances, of timidity or of modesty. Although a motherless
lad, he was never helpless, and from the first was able to hold his own
and to make his hands keep his head.

His orphan condition excited the compassion of respectable matrons, but
their efforts to tend him in his loneliness were not always successful,
nor even appreciated to the full by the young McGuffie. When Mrs.
Dowbiggin, who had a deep interest in what was called the "work among
children," and who got her cabs from McGuffie's stable, took pity on
Peter's unprotected childhood, and invited him to play with her boys,
who were a head taller and paragons of excellence, the result was
unfortunate, and afforded Mrs. Dowbiggin the text for many an
exhortation. Peter was brought back to the parental mansion by Dr.
Dowbiggin's beadle within an hour, and received a cordial welcome from a
congregation of grooms, to whom he related his experiences at the Manse
with much detail and agreeable humour. During the brief space at his
disposal he had put every toy of the Dowbiggins' in a thorough state of
repair, and had blacked their innocent faces with burnt cork so that
their mother did not recognise her children. He had also taught them a
negro melody of a very taking description, and had reinforced their
vocabulary with the very cream of the stable. From that day Mrs.
Dowbiggin warned the mothers of Muirtown against allowing their boys to
associate with Speug, and Speug could never see her pass on the street
without an expression of open delight.

When Mr. McGuffie senior brought his son, being then ten years old, to
the Seminary for admittance, it was a chance that he was not refused and
that we did not miss our future champion. Mr. McGuffie's profession and
reputation were a stumbling-block to the rector, who was a man of
austere countenance and strict habits of life, and Peter himself was a
very odd-looking piece of humanity and had already established his own
record. He was under-sized and of exceptional breadth, almost flat in
countenance, and with beady black eyes which on occasion lit up his face
as when one illuminates the front of a house, but the occasions were
rarely those which would commend themselves to the headmaster of a
public school. How the dealer in horses removed the rector's
difficulties was never accurately known, but boys passing the door of
the rector's retiring-room when he was closeted with Mr. McGuffie
overheard scraps of the conversation, and Muirtown was able to
understand the situation. It was understood that in a conflict of words
the rector, an absent-minded scholar of shrinking manner, was not
likely to come off best, and it is certain that the head of the school
ever afterwards referred to Mr. McGuffie as "a man of great resolution
of character and endowed with the gift of forcible speech." As regards
the son, his affectionate father gave him some brief directions before
leaving, and in the presence of his fellow-scholars, of which this only
was overheard, and seemed, indeed, to be the sum and substance: "Never
give in, ye de'il's buckie." With these inspiriting words Mr. McGuffie
senior departed through the front door amid a hush of admiration,
leaving Peter to his fate not far from that "well" which was to be the
scene of many of his future waggeries.

With the progress of civilisation school life in Scotland has taken on a
high degree of refinement, and rumour has it--but what will people not
say?--that a new boy will come in a cab to the Seminary and will receive
a respectful welcome from the generation following Peter, and that the
whole school will devote itself to his comfort for days--showing him
where to hang his cap, initiating him into games, assisting him with his
lessons, and treating his feelings with delicate respect. It has been my
own proud satisfaction, as a relic of a former barbarian age, to read
the rules, which, I believe, are now printed in black letters with red
capitals and hung in the rooms of Muirtown Seminary. My feelings will
not allow me to give them all, but the following have moved me almost to
tears:--

Rule 1.--That every boy attending this school is expected to behave
himself in speech and deed as a gentleman.

Rule 2.--That anyone writing upon a wall, or in any way marking the
school furniture, will be considered to have committed an offence, and
will be punished.

Rule 3.--That every boy is exhorted to treat every other with courtesy,
and anyone guilty of rudeness to a fellow-scholar is to be reported to
the headmaster.

Rule 4.--That it is expected of every boy to cultivate neatness of
appearance, and especially to see that his clothes, collars, cuffs, and
other articles of clothing be not soiled.

These admirable rules suggest a new atmosphere and one very different
from that in which we passed our stormy youth, for no sentiment of this
kind softened life in earlier days or affected our Spartan simplicity.
The very sight of a newcomer in a speckless suit, with an irreproachable
tie and both tails on his glengarry bonnet, excited a profound emotion
in the school and carried it beyond self-control. What could be expected
of a fellow so bedecked and preserved as if he had just stepped out of a
bandbox or a tailor's shop? Left alone in his pride and perfection--the
very beginning of a Pharisee--he would only go from bad to worse and
come at last to a sad end. We hardly claimed to be philanthropists, but
we did feel it was our duty to rescue this lad. It might be, of course,
that we could not finally save him, but he ought at least to have a
chance, and Speug had a quite peculiar satisfaction in at once removing
the two offensive tails by one vigorous pull, while the rumpling of a
collar was a work of missionary zeal. No system of philanthropy is
successful with all cases, and we had our failures, which we think about
unto this day, and which have only justified our sad predictions. Boys
like the two Dowbiggins never improved, and were at last given up in
despair even by Speug, their tails being renewed day by day and their
faces remaining in all circumstances quite unmoved; but within a month
the average boy had laid aside the last remnant of conventionality, and
was only outdone by Peter himself in studied negligence of attire.

Peter's own course of discipline was sharp, but it did not last long,
for certain practical reasons.

"What business have you here, ye son of a horse-couper?" was the
encouraging salutation offered by a solicitor's son to the stumpy little
figure bereft of its father and left to fight its battles alone.

"Mair business than you, spindleshanks, ye son o' a thievin' lawyer,"
and although Peter was four years younger and small for his age, he
showed that he had not learned boxing from his father's grooms without
profit, and his opponent attended no more classes that day. This
encounter excited the deepest interest and revived the whole life of the
school. One lad after another experimented on Peter and made as much of
it as drawing a badger. He was often hurt, but he never uttered any cry.
He gave rather more than he got, and lads going home in the afternoon
could see him giving an account of the studies of the day to an admiring
audience in the stable-yard. By-and-by he was left severely alone, and
for the impudence of him, and his courage, and his endurance, and his
general cockiness, and his extraordinary ingenuity in mischief, he was
called "Speug," which is Scotch for a sparrow, and figuratively
expressed the admiration of the school.

It would be brazen falsehood to say that Peter was a scholar, or,
indeed, gave any voluntary attention to the course of learning laid down
by the authorities of Muirtown Seminary. He sat unashamed at the foot of
every class, maintaining a certain impenetrable front when a question
came his length, and with the instinct of a chieftain never risking his
position in the school by exposing himself to contempt. When Thomas John
Dowbiggin was distinguishing himself after an unholy fashion by
translating Cæsar into English like unto Macaulay's History, Speug used
to watch him with keen interest, and employ his leisure time in
arranging some little surprise to enliven the even tenor of Thomas
John's life. So curious a being, however, is a boy, and so inconsistent,
that as often as Duncan Robertson answered more promptly than Thomas
John, and obtained the first place, Speug's face lit up with unaffected
delight, and he was even known to smack his lips audibly. When the
rector's back was turned he would convey his satisfaction over Thomas
John's discomfiture with such delightful pantomime that the united class
did him homage, and even Thomas John was shaken out of his equanimity;
but then Duncan Robertson's father was colonel of a Highland regiment,
and Duncan himself was a royal fighter, and had not in his Highland body
the faintest trace of a prig, while Thomas John's face was a standing
reproof of everything that was said and done outside of lesson time in
Muirtown School.

Peter, however, had his own genius, and for captivating adventures none
was to be compared with him. Was it not Speug who floated down the
tunnel through which a swift running stream of clean water reached the
Tay, and allured six others to follow him, none of whom, happily, were
drowned? and did not the whole school, with the exception of the
Dowbiggins, await his exit at the black mouth of the tunnel and reward
his success with a cheer? Was it not Speug, with Duncan Robertson's
military assistance, who constructed a large earth-work in a pit at the
top of the Meadow, which was called the Redan and was blown up with
gunpowder one Saturday afternoon, seven boys being temporarily buried
beneath the ruins, and Peter himself losing both eyebrows? And when an
old lady living next the school laid a vicious complaint against Speug
and some other genial spirits for having broken one of her windows in a
snowball fight, he made no sign and uttered no threat, but in the
following autumn he was in a position to afford a ripe pear to each boy
in the four upper forms--except the Dowbiggins, who declined
politely--and to distribute a handful for a scramble among the little
boys. There was much curiosity about the source of Peter's generosity,
and it certainly was remarkable that the pear was of the same kind as
the old lady cultivated with much pride, and that her fruit was gathered
for her in the course of one dark night. Speug was capable of anything
except telling a lie. He could swim the Tay at its broadest and almost
at its swiftest, could ride any horse in his father's stable, could
climb any tree in the meadows, and hold his own in every game, from
marbles and "catch the keggie," a game based on smuggling, to football,
where he was a very dangerous forward, and cricket, where his batting
was fearsome for its force and obstinacy. There was nothing he could not
do with his hands, and no one whom he was not ready to face.

Speug was a very vigorous barbarian indeed, and the exact type of a
turbulent Lowland Scot, without whom the Seminary had missed its life
and colour, and who by sheer force of courage and strength asserted
himself as our chief captain. After many years have passed, Speug stands
out a figure of size and reality from among the Dowbiggins and other
poor fleeting shadows. Thomas John, no doubt, carried off medals,
prizes, certificates of merit, and everything else which could be
obtained in Muirtown Seminary by a lad who played no games and swatted
all evening at next day's work. The town was weary of seeing Thomas John
and his brother--each wearing the same smug expression, and each in
faultlessly neat attire--processing up in turn to receive their honours
from the hands of the Lord Provost, and the town would cheer with
enthusiasm when Duncan Robertson made an occasional appearance, being
glad to escape from the oppression of the Dowbiggin _régime_. Nor was
the town altogether wrong in refusing to appreciate the Dowbiggins at
their own value, and declining to believe that the strength of the
country was after their fashion. When Thomas John reached the University
he did not altogether fulfil the expectations of his family, and by the
time he reached the pulpit no one could endure his unredeemed dulness.
When last I heard of him he was secretary to a blameless society which
has for its object the discovery of the lost Ten Tribes, and it occurs
to me that it would have been a good thing for Thomas John to have been
blown up in the destruction of the Redan: he might have become a man.

After the Seminary had done its best for Speug he retired upon his
laurels and went to assist his father in the business of horsedealing,
to which he brought an invincible courage and a large experience in
bargaining. For years his old fellow-scholars saw him breaking in young
horses on the roads round Muirtown, and he covered himself with glory in
a steeplechase open to all the riders of Scotland. When Mr. McGuffie
senior was killed by an Irish mare, Peter sold the establishment and
went into foreign parts in search of adventure, reappearing at intervals
of five years from Australia, Texas, the Plate, Cape of Good Hope,
assured and reckless as ever, but always straightforward, masterful,
open-handed, and gallant. His exploits are over now, and all England
read his last, how he sent on in safety a settler's household through a
narrow pass in Matabele Land, and with a handful of troopers held the
savages in check until pursuit was vain.

"From the account of prisoners we learn," wrote the war correspondent,
"that Captain McGuffie, of the Volunteer Horse, fought on after his men
had been all killed and his last cartridge fired. With his back to a
rock in a narrow place he defended himself with such skill and courage
that the Matabele declared him the best fighting man they had ever met,
and he was found with a mound of dead at his feet." Only last week two
Seminary men were reading that account together and recalling Peter, and
such is the inherent wickedness of human nature, that the death (from
apoplexy) of Thomas John Dowbiggin would have been much less lamented.
"That is just how Speug would have liked to die, for he dearly loved a
fight and knew not fear." They revived the ancient memories of Peter's
boyhood, and read the despatch of the commanding officer, with his
reference to the gallant service of Captain McGuffie, and then they
looked at Peter's likeness in the illustrated papers, the eyes as bold
and mischievous as ever. "Well done, Speug!" said a doctor of
divinity--may he be forgiven!--"well done, Speug, a terrier of the old
Scots breed."

Peter's one rival in the idolatry of the school was Duncan Ronald
Stewart Robertson, commonly known as Dunc, and Dunc was in everything
except honesty, generosity, and courage, the exact opposite of Peter
McGuffie. Robertson's ancestors had been lairds of Tomnahurich, a moor
in Rannoch, with half a dozen farms, since the Deluge, as they believed,
and certainly since history began. For hundreds of years they had been
warriors, fighting other clans, fighting among themselves, fighting for
Prince Charlie, and for more than a century fighting for England as
officers in the Highland regiments. The present laird had been in the
Crimean war and the Mutiny, besides occasional expeditions, and was
colonel of the Perthshire Buffs. When he came to our examination in full
uniform, having first inspected the local garrison on the meadow, it was
the greatest day in our time. We cheered him when he came in, counting
the medals on his breast, amidst which we failed not to notice the
Victoria Cross. We cheered him in the class-rooms, we cheered him when
he mounted his horse outside and rode along the terrace, and Peter led a
detachment by the back way up to Breadalbane Street to give him one
cheer more. Robertson was a tall, well-knit, athletic lad, with red
hair, blue eyes, and a freckled face, not handsome, but carrying himself
with much dignity and grace. Speug always appeared in tight-fitting
trousers, as became Mr. McGuffie's son, but Robertson wore the kilt and
never looked anything else but a gentleman, yet his kilt was ever of the
shabbiest, and neither had his bonnet any tails. His manners were those
of his blood, but a freer and heartier and more harum-scarum fellow
never lived. It is a pleasant remembrance, after many years, to see
again a group of lads round the big fire in the winter time, and to hear
Duncan Robertson read the stirring ballad, "How Horatius kept the bridge
in the brave days of old," till Peter can contain himself no longer, and
proposes that a select band shall go instantly to McIntyre's Academy and
simply compel a conflict. Dunc went into his father's regiment and fell
at Tel-el-Kebir, and there is one Seminary man at least who keeps the
portraits of the two captains--Peter McGuffie, the Scot, the
horsedealer's son, and a very vulgar varlet indeed, and Duncan
Robertson, the Celt, a well-born man's son, and a gentleman himself from
head to foot--in remembrance of a school which was rough and
old-fashioned, where, indeed, softness and luxury were impossible, but
where men were made who had the heart in them to live and die for their
country.




BULLDOG

II


The headmaster of a certain great English school is accustomed to
enlarge in private on the secret of boy management, and this is the sum
of his wisdom--Be kind to the boy, and he will despise you; put your
foot on his neck, and he will worship you. This deliverance must, of
course, as its eminent author intends, be read with sense, and with any
modification it must be disappointing to philanthropists, but it is
confirmed by life. Let a master, not very strong in character and
scholarship, lay himself out to be a boy's friend--using affectionate
language, overseeing his health, letting him off impositions, sparing
the rod, and inciting him to general benevolence--and the boy will
respond, without any doubt, but it will be after his own fashion. The
boy will take that master's measure with extraordinary rapidity; he will
call him by some disparaging nickname, with an unholy approximation to
truth; he will concoct tricky questions to detect his ignorance; he will
fling back his benefits with contempt; he will make his life a misery,
and will despise him as long as he lives. Let a man of masculine
character and evident ability set himself to rule and drill boys,
holding no unnecessary converse with them, working them to the height of
their powers, insisting on the work being done, not fearing to punish
with severity, using terrible language on occasion, dealing with every
boy alike without favour or partiality, giving rare praise with
enthusiasm, and refraining always from mocking sarcasm--which boys hate
and never forgive--and he will have his reward. They will rage against
him in groups on the playing-fields and as they go home in companies,
but ever with an intense appreciation of his masterliness; they will
recall with keen enjoyment his detection of sneaks and his severity on
prigs; they will invent a name for him to enshrine his achievements, and
pass it down to the generation following; they will dog his steps on the
street with admiration, all the truer because mingled with awe. And the
very thrashings of such a man will be worth the having, and become the
subject of boasting in after years.

There was a master once in Muirtown Seminary whose career was short and
inglorious, as well as very disappointing to those who believed in the
goodness of the boy. Mr. Byles explained to Mrs. Dowbiggin his idea of a
schoolmaster's duty, and won the heart of that estimable person,
although the Doctor maintained an instructive silence, and afterwards
hinted to his spouse that Mr. Byles had not quite grasped the boy
nature, at least in Muirtown.

"Yes, Mrs. Dowbiggin, I have always had a love for boys--for I was the
youngest of our family, and the rest were girls--seven dear girls,
gentle and sweet. They taught me sympathy. And don't you think that
boys, as well as older people, are ruled by kindness and not by force?
When I remember how I was treated, I feel this is how other boys would
wish to be treated. Muffins? Buttered, if you please. I dote on muffins!
So I am a schoolmaster."

"You are needed at the Seminary, Mr. Byles, I can tell you, for the
place is just a den of savages! Will you believe me, that a boy rolled
James on the ground till he was like a clay cat yesterday--and James is
so particular about being neat!--and when I complained to Mr. MacKinnon,
he laughed in my face and told me that it would do the laddie good?
There's a master for you! Thomas John tells me that he is called
'Bulldog,' and although I don't approve of disrespect, I must say it is
an excellent name for Mr. MacKinnon. And I've often said to the Doctor,
'If the masters are like that, what can you expect of the boys?'"

"Let us hope, Mrs. Dowbiggin, that there will soon be some improvement;
and it will not be my fault if there isn't. What I want to be is not a
master, but the boys' friend, to whom the boys will feel as to a mother,
to whom they will confide their difficulties and trials," and Mr. Byles'
face had a soft, tender, far-away look.

It was only for one winter that he carried on his mission, but it
remains a green and delectable memory with old boys of the Seminary. How
he would not use the cane, because it brutalised boys, as he explained,
but kept Peter McGuffie in for an hour, during which time he
remonstrated with Peter for his rude treatment of James Dowbiggin, whom
he had capsized over a form, and how Peter's delighted compatriots
climbed up one by one to the window and viewed him under Mr. Byles'
ministrations with keen delight, while Speug imitated to them by signs
that they would have to pay handsomely for their treat. How he would
come on Jock Howieson going home in a heavy rain, and ostentatiously
refusing even to button his coat, and would insist on affording him the
shelter of an umbrella, to Jock's intense humiliation, who knew that
Peter was following with derisive criticism. How, by way of
conciliation, Mr. Byles would carry sweets in his coat-tail pocket and
offer them at unsuitable times to the leading anarchists, who regarded
this imbecility as the last insult. It is now agreed that Mr. Byles'
sudden resignation was largely due to an engineering feat of Peter's,
who had many outrages to avenge, and succeeded in attaching no less
than three squibs to the good man's desk; but it is likely that an
exhortation from Bulldog, overheard by the delighted school, had its due
effect.

"Humanity or no humanity, my man, it's no peppermint drops nor pats on
the head that'll rule Muirtown birkies; their fathers were brought up on
the stick, and the stick'll make the sons men. If ye'll take my advice,
Mr. Byles, adverteese for a situation in a lassies' school. Ye're ower
dainty for Muirtown Seminary."

This was not a charge which his worst enemy could bring against Mr.
Dugald MacKinnon, and because he was the very opposite--a most
unflinching, resolute, iron man--he engraved himself on the hearts of
three generations of Muirtown men. They were a dour, hard-headed,
enterprising lot--a blend from the upland braes of Drumtochty and the
stiff carse of Gowrie and the Celts of Lock Tay, with some good south
country stuff--and there are not many big cities on either side of the
Atlantic where two or three Muirtown men cannot this day be found. They
always carry in their hearts the "Fair City"--which lieth in a basin
among the hills, beside the clean, swift-running river, like a Scots
Florence; and they grow almost eloquent when they start upon their home,
but the terminus of recollection is ever the same. When they have
dallied with the swimming in the Tay, and the climbing of the hill which
looks down on the fair plain as far as Dundee, and the golf on the
meadows, and the mighty snow fights in days where there were men (that
is, boys) in the land, and memory is fairly awake, some one suddenly
says, "Bulldog." "Ah!" cries another, with long-drawn pleasure, as one
tasting a delicate liquor; and "Bulldog," repeats the third, as if a
world of joy lay in the word. They rest for a minute, bracing
themselves, and then conversation really begins, and being excited, they
drop into the Scots tongue.

"Man," hurries in the first, "a' see him stannin' at his desk in the
mornin' watchin' the laddies comin' in ower the top o' his spectacles,
an' juist considerin' wha wud be the better o' a bit thrashin' that
day."

"Sax feet high gin he wes an inch," bursts in the second, "an' as
straight as a rush, though a'm thinkin' he wes seventy, or maybe eighty,
some threipit (insisted) he was near ninety; an' the een o' him--div ye
mind, lads, hoo they gied back an' forward in his head--oscillatin'
like? Sall, they were fearsome."

"An' the rush to get in afore the last stroke o' nine"--the third man
cannot be restrained--"an' the crack o' his cane on the desk an'
'Silence'; man, ye micht hae heard a moose cross the floor at the
prayer."

"Div ye think he keekit oot atween his eyelids, Jock?"

"Him? nae fear o't," and Howieson is full of contempt. "Ae day I pit a
peen into that smooth-faced wratch Dowbiggin, juist because I cudna
bear the look o' him; an' if he didna squeal like a stuck pig. Did
Bulldog open his een an' look?"

The audience has no remembrance of such a humiliating descent.

"Na, na," resumes Jock, "he didna need; he juist repeated the first
sentence o' the prayer ower again in an awfu' voice, an' aifter it wes
dune, doon he comes to me. 'Whatna prank wes that?'"

"Wes't nippy?" inquires Bauldie with relish, anticipating the sequel.

"Michty," replies Jock; "an' next he taks Dowbiggin. 'Who asked you to
join in the prayer?' an' ye cud hae heard his yowls on the street.
Bulldog hed a fine stroke." And the three smoked in silent admiration
for a space.

"Sandie, div ye mind the sins in the prayer? 'Lord deliver the laddies
before Thee from lying----'"

"'Cheating,'" breaks in Bauldie.

"'Cowardice,'" adds Sandie.

"'And laziness, which are as the devil,'" completes Jock.

"An' the laist petition, a' likit it fine, 'Be pleased to put common
sense in their heads, and Thy fear in their hearts, and----'"

"'Give them grace to be honest men all the days of their life,'" chant
the other two together.

"It wes a purpose-like prayer, an' a' never heard a better, lads; he
walkit up to his words, did Bulldog, an' he did his wark well." And as
they thought of that iron age, the railway president and the big banker
and the corn merchant--for that is what the fellows have come to--smack
their lips with relish and kindly regret.

It may be disappointing, but it remains a fact, that the human history
of the ages is repeated in the individual, and the natural boy is a
savage, with the aboriginal love of sport, hardy indifference to
circumstances, stoical concealment of feelings, irrepressible passion
for fighting, unfeigned admiration for strength, and slavish respect for
the strong man. By-and-by he will be civilised and Christianised, and
settle down, will become considerate, merciful, peaceable--will be
concerned about his own boys having wet feet, and will preside at
meetings for the prevention of cruelty to animals; but he has to go
through his process of barbarism. During this Red Indian stage a
philanthropist is not the ideal of the boy. His master must have the
qualities of a brigand chief, an autocratic will, a fearless mien, and
an iron hand. On the first symptom of mutiny he must draw a pistol from
his belt (one of twenty), and shoot the audacious rebel dead on the
spot. So perfectly did Bulldog fulfil this ideal that Bauldie, who had
an unholy turn for caricature, once drew him in the costume and arms of
Chipanwhackewa, an Indian chief of prodigious valour and marvellous
exploits. This likeness was passed from hand to hand, to be arrested
and confiscated by its subject when in Jock Howieson's possession, and
although Jock paid the penalty, as was most due, yet it was believed
that Bulldog was much pleased by the tribute, and that he kept the
picture in his desk.

His achievements in his own field, which extended from the supervision
of handwriting to instruction in mathematics, were sustained and
marvellous. When a boy was committed to his care at or about the age of
eight, before which age he attended a girls' school and fed his
imagination on what was in store for him under Bulldog, the great man
wrote at the head of his copy-book, in full text and something better
than copper-plate, "He that spareth his rod hateth his son." With this
animating sentiment the neophyte made a fearful beginning, and his
master assisted him to transcribe it for years to come through half text
and small text, till he could accomplish it with such delicate
up-strokes and massive down-strokes, such fine curves and calculated
distances, that the writing could hardly be distinguished from the
original, and might be exhibited to the Lord Provost and bailies at the
annual examination. It is said now that no school of any name in the
land would condescend to teach writing, and that boys coming from such
high places can compass their own signatures with difficulty, and are
quite illegible after a gentlemanly fashion; but it was otherwise in one
old grammar school. So famous was the caligraphy produced at the
Seminary that Muirtown bankers, lawyers, and other great personages used
to drop in of an afternoon, and having snuffed with the master, would go
over the copy-books and pick out suitable lads for their offices. And it
is a solemn fact that one enterprising Muirtown clerk went up to London
without a single introduction and obtained a situation in the great firm
of Brancker, Copleston, Goldbeater & Co., on the strength of a letter
and sheet of figures he sent to old Fyler, the manager, whose reason was
giving way under the scrawling of the junior clerks. Bulldog considered
that his pupils' handwriting steadily deteriorated from the day of their
departure. When they came to see him at school from Glasgow, London, and
beyond the sea, as they all did, on their visits to Muirtown, besides
giving them an affectionate welcome, which began at the door and ended
at the desk, he never failed to produce their letters and point out the
decadence in careful detail, while the school rejoiced greatly.

Any lad who showed some aptitude, or whose father insisted on the higher
education, was allured into geometry and raised to the dignity of the
blackboard, where he did his work in face of the school with fear and
trembling. This was public life, and carried extremes of honour and
disgrace. When Willie Pirie appeared at the board--who is now a
Cambridge don of such awful learning that his juniors, themselves
distinguished persons, can only imagine where he is in pure
mathematics--the school, by tacit permission, suspended operations to
see the performance. As Willie progressed, throwing in an angle here and
a circle there, and utilising half the alphabet for signs, while he
maintained the reasoning from point to point in his high, shrill voice,
Bulldog stood a pace aside, a pointer in one hand and in the other a
cloth with which at a time he would wipe his forehead till it was white
with chalk, and his visage was glorious to behold. When the end came,
Bulldog would seize the word out of Pirie's mouth and shout, "Q. E. D.,
Q ... E ... D. Splendid. Did ye follow that, laddies?" taking snuff
profusely, with the cloth under one arm and the pointer under the other.
"William Pirie, ye'll be a wrangler if ye hae grace o' continuance.
Splendid!"

It was otherwise when Jock Howieson tried to indicate the nature of an
isosceles triangle and confused it with a square, supporting his
artistic efforts with remarks which reduced all the axioms of Euclid to
one general ruin. For a while the master explained and corrected, then
he took refuge in an ominous silence, after which, at each new
development, he played on Jock with the pointer, till Jock, seeing him
make for the cane, modestly withdrew, but did not reach his place of
retreat without assistance and much plain truth.

"It's a shame to take any fee from your father, Jock Howieson, and it's
little use trying to give ye any education. Ye've the thickest head and
the least sense in all the schule. Man, they should take you home and
set ye on eggs to bring out chickens; ye micht manage that wi' care. The
first three propositions, Jock, before ye leave this room, without a
slip, or _ma certes_!" and Jock understood that if he misused his time
his instructor would make good use of his.

It was Bulldog's way to promenade the empty schoolroom for ten minutes
before the reassembling at two, and it was rare indeed that a boy should
be late. When one afternoon there were only nineteen present and
forty-three absent, he could only look at Dowbiggin, and when that
exemplary youth explained that the school had gone up to the top of the
Meadow for a bathe, and suggested they were still enjoying themselves,
Bulldog was much lifted.

"Bathing is a healthy exercise, and excellent for the mind, but it's
necessary to bring a glow to the skin aifterwards, or there micht be a
chill," and he searched out and felt a superior cane kept for the
treatment of truants and other grievous offenders.

It was exactly 2.15 when the door opened and a procession of forty-two
entered panting and breathless, headed by Dunc Robertson, who carried
his head erect, with a light in his eye, and closed by Peter, whose hair
was like unto that of a drowned rat, and whose unconcealed desire was
for obscurity. The nineteen could only smack their lips with
expectation and indicate by signs the treat awaiting their comrades.

"I've had chairge of the departments of writing, arithmetic, and
mathematics in the Muirtown Seminary," began Bulldog, "for fifty-five
years laist Martinmas, and near eighteen hundred laddies hae passed
through my hands. Some o' them were gude and some were bad"--Mr.
MacKinnon spoke with a judicial calmness that was awful--"some were yir
grandfathers, some were yir fathers; but such a set of impudent,
brazen-faced little scoundrels----" Then his composure failed him as he
looked at the benches. "What have ye got to say for yirselves, for it
will be three weeks afore I'm over ye all?"

For a while no one moved, and then Dunc Robertson rose in his place and
made speech for his fellows like a gentleman's son.

"We are sorry for being late, sir, but it was not our blame; we had been
bathing in the golfers' pool, and were dressing to run down to school in
good time. Little Nestie--I mean Ernest Molyneux, sir--had stayed in a
little longer, and someone cried, 'Nestie's drowning!' and there the
little chap was, being carried away by the current."

"Is 'Nestie'--drowned?" and they all noticed the break in Bulldog's
voice, and remembered that if he showed indulgence to anyone it was to
the little English lad that had appeared in Muirtown life as one out of
due place.

"No, sir, Nestie's safe, and some women have taken him home; but he was
very nearly gone," and Dunc was plainly shaken. "He's a good ween man,
and--and it would have been terrible to see him die before our eyes."

"Who saved Nestie?" Bulldog's face was white, and Jock swore afterwards
the tears were in his eyes--but that we did not believe.

"It was one of the boys, sir"--Robertson's voice was very proud--"and it
was a gallant deed; but I can't give his name, because he made me
promise not to tell."

The master looked round the school, and there was a flush on his cheek.

"John Howieson," with a voice that knew no refusal, and Jock stood in
his place.

"Give me the laddie's name who savit Nestie."

"It was Speug, sir, an'--it wes michty; but a' wudna hae telt had ye no
askit, an'--it's no my blame," and Jock cast a deprecatory glance where
Peter was striving to hide himself behind a slate.

"Peter McGuffie, come out this moment," and Peter, who had obeyed this
order in other circumstances with an immovable countenance, now
presented the face of one who had broken a till.

"Tell the story, Duncan Robertson, every word of it, that each laddie in
this room may remember it as lang as he lives."

"We had nearly all dressed, and some of us had started for school ...
and when I got back McGuffie had jumped and was out in the current
waiting for Nestie to come up. We saw his face at last, white on the
water, and shouted to Peter, and ... he had him in a minute, and ...
made for shore; big swimming, sir; not one of us could have done it
except himself. A salmon-fisher showed us how to rub Nestie till he came
round, and ... he smiled to us, and said, 'I'm all right; sorry to
trouble you chaps.' Then we ran down as hard as we could lick, and ...
that's all, sir."

"Ye're a leear, Duncan Robertson," suddenly broke out Speug, goaded
beyond endurance; "ye helpit oot Nestie yirself, an' ye're ... as muckle
tae blame as me."

"All I did, sir"--and Robertson's face was burning red--"was to meet
Peter and take Nestie off his hands quite near the bank; he had the
danger; I ... did nothing--was too late, in fact, to be of use."

Speug might have contested this barefaced attempt at exculpation, but
Bulldog was himself again and gripped the reins of authority.

"Silence!" and his emotion found vent in thunder; "no arguing in my
presence. You're an impudent fellow, Peter McGuffie, and have been all
your days, the most troublesome, mischievous, upsetting laddie in
Muirtown School," and the culprit's whole mien was that of a dog with a
bad conscience.

"Ye've fought with your fists, and ye've fought with snowballs; ye've
played truant times without number; and as for your tricks in school,
they're beyond knowledge. And now ye must needs put the capper on the
concern wi' this business!

"There's no use denying it, Peter, for the evidence is plain"--and now
Bulldog began to speak with great deliberation. "Ye saw a little laddie
out of his depth and likely to be drowned." (Peter dared not lift his
head this time; it was going to be a bad case.)

"Ye micht have given the alarm and got the salmon-fishers, but, instead
of acting like ony quiet, decent, well-brought-up laddie, and walking
down to the school in time for the geometry" (the school believed that
the master's eye rested on William Dowbiggin), "ye jumped clothes and
all into the Tay." (There was evidently no extenuating feature, and
Peter's expression was hopeless.)

"Nor was that all. But the wicked speerit that's in ye, Peter McGuffie,
made ye swim out where the river was running strongest and an
able-bodied man wouldna care to go. And what for did ye forget yirsel
and risk yer life?" But for the first time there was no bravery left in
Peter to answer; his wickedness was beyond excuse, as he now felt.

[Illustration: "PETER DARED NOT LIFT HIS HEAD."]

"Just to save an orphan laddie frae a watery death. And ye did it,
peter; an' it ... beats a'thing ye've dune since ye came into muirtown
academy? as for you, duncan robertson, ye may say what ye like, but it's
my opinion that ye're no one grain better. Peter got in first, for he's
a perfect genius for mischief--he's aye on the spot--but ye were after
him as soon as ye could--you're art and part, baith o' ye, in the
exploit." it was clear now that dunc was in the same condemnation and
would share the same reward; whereat peter's heart was lifted, for
robertson's treachery cried to heaven for judgment.

"Boys of Muirtown, do you see those tablets?"--and Bulldog pointed to
the lists in gold of the former pupils who had distinguished themselves
over the world--prizemen, soldiers, travellers, writers, preachers,
lawyers, doctors. "It's a grand roll, and an honour to have a place in
it, and there are two new names to be added.

"Laddies"--and Bulldog came down from his desk and stood opposite the
culprits, whose one wish was that the floor might open beneath them and
swallow them up--"you are the sons of men, and I knew you had the
beginnings of men in you. I am proud ... to shake hands with you, and to
be ... your master. Be off this instant, run like mad to yir homes and
change yir clothes, and be back inside half an hour, or it will be the
worse for ye! And, look ye here, I would like to know ... how Nestie
is."

His walk through the room was always full of majesty, but on that day it
passed imagination, and from time to time he could be heard in a
soliloquy, "A pair of young rascals! Men of their hands, though, men of
their hands! Their fathers' sons! Well done, Peter!" To which the
benches listened with awe, for never had they known Bulldog after this
fashion.

When the school assembled next Monday morning the boys read in fresh,
shining letters--

"Peter McGuffie and Duncan R. S. Robertson, who at the risk of their own
lives saved a schoolfellow from drowning."

It stood before the school, so that all could see; but if anyone dared
to make a sign in that direction as he passed Speug's desk, his life was
not worth living for seven days, and it was felt that Speug never
completely recovered from the moral disgrace of that day.




NESTIE

III


It was understood that Nestie's mother was dead and that his father was
the Baptist minister of Muirtown--a denomination whose adherents were
few and whose practices were vaguely associated with the mill lade--and
for two years before he appeared at school Nestie and his father were
quite familiar to the boys. Nestie began his education at a ladies'
school, not far from the Seminary, where he was much petted by the big
girls, and his father could be seen waiting for him every afternoon at
dismissal time. A gentle, timid little man, apt to blush on being spoken
to, with a hesitating speech and a suggestion of lasting sorrow in his
eyes, Mr. Molyneux would sooner have faced a cannon than Miss Letitia
MacMuldrow's bevy of young women, and it was a simple fact that when,
meditating his sermon one day in the North Meadow, he flopped into their
midst and his son insisted on introducing him to the boarders and to
Miss Letitia, the poor man went home to bed and left the pulpit next
Sunday to an amateur exhorter. His plan of campaign was to arrive on
the opposite side of the terrace about a quarter to three, and, as the
hour drew near, reconnoitre the door from behind a clump of bushes at
the foot of the garden. Nestie usually made his appearance with a
bodyguard of maidens, who kissed him shamelessly, and then, catching
sight of the anxious face peeping through the laburnums, he would dash
down the walk and, giving his slaves a last wave, disappear round the
corner. The minister used to take a hasty survey lest they should become
a sport to the barbarians in a land where for a father to kiss his boy
was synonymous with mental incapacity, and then--it was a cat of a girl
who oversaw the meeting--they hugged one another for the space of a
whole minute, in which time it is wonderful what can be done if your
heart is in it and your hat is allowed to go without care. Had a
Seminary boy seen the sight--but the savages were caged at that
hour--his feet would have been glued to the ground with amazement, and
he had gone away full of silent gratitude that Providence had cast his
lot north of the Tweed; but of course he had not reckoned that the
father and son had been separated for, say, six whole hours--or
almost--and it was necessary to re-establish relations. When this had
been done satisfactorily the two crossed a wooden bridge into the Meadow
arm-in-arm--Mr. Molyneux unconsciously wearing his hat with a rakish air
on the side of his head. Between this hour and sunset was their
pleasure in the summer time, and the things they did were varied and
remarkable. Sometimes they would disappear into the woods above
Muirtown, and return home very dirty, very tired, very happy, laden with
wild flowers and dank, earthy roots, which they planted in their tiny
garden and watered together with tender solicitude. Other times they
played what was supposed to be golf over a course of their own selection
and creation at the top of the Meadow, and if by any chance the minister
got a ball into a hole, then Nestie danced for a space and the minister
apologised for his insolent success. Times there were--warm, summer
days--when the minister would bring a book with him and read to Nestie
as they lay in a grassy hollow together. And on these days they would
fall a-talking, and it would end in a photograph being taken from a
case, and after they had studied it together, both would kiss the face,
which was as if Nestie had kissed himself. Regular frequenters of the
North Meadow began to take an interest in the pair, so that the golfers
would cry "Fore" in quite a kindly tone when they got in the way of the
balls, and one day old Peter Peebles, the chief of the salmon-fishers
and a man of rosy countenance, rowed them up to Woody Island, and then
allowed the boat to drop down with the tide past the North Meadow and
beneath the two bridges, and landed them at the South Meadow, refusing
all recompense with fierce words. Motherly old ladies whose families
were off their hands, and who took in the situation at a glance, used to
engage Mr. Molyneux in conversation in order to warn him about Nestie's
flannels and the necessity of avoiding damp at nightfall. And many who
never spoke to them, and would have repudiated the idea of sentiment
with scorn, had a tender heart and a sense of the tears of things as the
pair, strange and lonely, yet contented and happy, passed them in the
evening.

When the time came that Nestie had to leave Miss Letitia's, his father
began to hang round the Seminary taking observations, and his heart was
heavy within him. After he had watched a scrimmage at football--a dozen
of the aboriginal savages fighting together in a heap, a mass of legs,
arms, heads--and been hustled across the terrace in a rush of Russians
and English, from which he emerged without his hat, umbrella, or book,
and after he had been eyewitness of an encounter between Jock Howieson
and Bauldie over a misunderstanding in marbles, he offered to teach
Nestie at home.

"Those Scotch boys are very ... h-healthy, Nestie, and I am not sure
whether you are quite ... fit for their ... habits. There is a master,
too, called ... Bulldog, and I am afraid----" and Mr. Molyneux looked
wistfully at his boy.

"Why, pater, you are very n-naughty, and don't d-deserve two lumps of
sugar," for ever since they were alone he had taken his mother's place
and poured out the tea. "Do you think I am a coward? A boy must learn to
play games, you know, and they won't be hard on a little chap at first.
I'll soon learn f-football and ... the other things. I can play golf a
little now. Didn't you tell me, pater, that mother was as bwave as ... a
s-soldier?"

"Of course she was, Nestie," and Mr. Molyneux fell into the innocent
little snare. "If you had only seen the pony your mother used to ride on
her father's farm in Essex, where I saw her first! Do you know, nobody
could ride 'Gypsy' except its mistress. It r-reared and ... k-kicked,
Nestie"--the little man spoke with awe--"and once ran away; but your
mother could always manage it. She looked so handsome on 'Gypsy'; and
you have her spirit. I'm very ... t-timid."

"No, you aren't, not one little bit, pater, if there's real d-danger."
Nestie was now on his father's knee, with a hand round his neck. "Who
faced the cow on the meadows when she was charging, and the nurse had
left the child, eh? Now, pater, tell the truth."

"That was because ... the poor little man would have been killed ...
anyone would have d-done that, and ... I d-did not think what I was
d-doing...."

"Yes, I know," and Nestie mocked his father shamefully, even unto his
face; "and everybody read in the paper how the child wasn't near the
cow, and the cow was quite nice and well-behaved, and you ... ran away;
for shame, now!

"Did you go to the people that had the dip ... dip ... in the throat, or
not?--that's a word I can't manage yet, but I heard Miss Leti-titia and
the girls say you were like the soldiers 'at got the Vic--Victoria
Cwoss."

"That's d-different, Nestie; that's my d-duty."

"Well, it's my d-duty to go to the S-Seminary, pater;" and so he went.

"What's your name?" Nestie was standing in the centre of the large
entrance hall where his father had left him, a neat, slim little figure
in an Eton suit and straw hat, and the walls were lined by big lads in
kilts, knickers, tweed suits, and tailless Highland bonnets in various
stages of roughness and decay.

"Ernest Molyneux, and for short, Nestie," and he looked round with a
bright little smile, although inwardly very nervous.

"Moly-havers," retorted Cosh, who had a vague sense that Nestie, with
his finished little manner, his English accent, his unusual dress, and
his high-sounding name, was an offence to the Seminary. "Get yir hat oot
o' there," and Cosh sent Ernest's straw skimming into the forbidden
"well."

Molyneux's face turned crimson, for he had inherited the temper which
mistressed "Gypsy," and boys who remembered Speug's first exploit
expected to see the newcomer spring at Cosh's face.

"You mean that for f-fun, I s'pose," he said an instant later, and he
recovered his hat very neatly. "I can leap a little, you know, not
m-much yet," and again he smiled round the ring.

Nothing quite like this had happened before in the Seminary, and there
was a pause in the proceedings, which was the salvation of Nestie, and
far more of Peter McGuffie. He had been arrested by the first sight of
Nestie and had been considering the whole situation in silence. Peter
had a sudden inspiration.

"Did ye say Nestie?" inquired Speug, with an almost kindly accent,
moving a little forward as for purposes of identification.

"My pater calls me that, and ... others did, but perhaps you would like
to say Molyneux. What is your name?"

"We 'ill call ye 'Nestie'; it's no an ill word, an' it runs on the
tongue. Ma name is Peter McGuffie, or Speug, an' gin onybody meddle wi'
ye gie's a cry." And to show the celerity of his assistance Peter sent
the remains of Cosh's bonnet into the "well" just as Bulldog came down
to his room.

"Bulldog's in," as that estimable man identified the owner of the bonnet
and passed on to his class-room. "In aifter him, an' gie yir name, afore
the schule comes."

"Will you come with me, P-Peter?" and that worthy followed him
mechanically, while the school held their breath; "it would be kind of
you to intwodoosh--it's a little difficult that word--me to the
master."

"What's the meaning of this?" demanded Bulldog at the sight of the two,
for speech was paralysed in Speug and he was aghast at his own audacity.

"A new laddie ... ca'ed Molly, Mol ... a' canna mind it ... Nestie ...
he dinna know the way...." And Speug broke down and cast a despairing
look at the cane.

"Peter pwotected me from the other boys, who were making fun of me, and
I asked him to bwing me in to you, sir; he was very p-polite."

"Was he?" said Bulldog, regarding Speug's confusion with unconcealed
delight; "that is quite his public character in this school, and there's
nobody better known. My advice"--here Bulldog stopped, and looked from
Speug to Nestie as one who was about to say something and had changed
his mind--"is to ... be friends with Peter."

So when the school took their places Nestie was seated next to Speug,
and it was understood in a week that Nestie was ready to take his fair
share in any honest fun that was going, but that if one of the baser
sort tried to play the blackguard with Nestie, he had to balance
accounts with Speug, and that the last farthing would be faithfully
exacted.

As Nestie had at once settled in his mind that Speug was a young
gentleman of high conduct and excellent manners--and Nestie, with all
his sweetness, was as obstinate as a mule--nothing remained for Speug
but to act as far as he could up to his new character. With this example
of diligence by his side, he was roused to such exertion that he emerged
from long division and plunged into the rule of three, while Nestie
marvelled at his accomplishments--"for I'm not a clever chap like you,
P-Peter." Speug had also accumulated a considerable collection of pencil
sketches, mostly his own, in which life at Muirtown Seminary was treated
very broadly indeed, and as he judged this portfolio unlikely to be
appreciated by Nestie, and began himself to have some scruple in having
his own name connected with it, it was consigned to the flames, and any
offer of an addition, which boys made to Speug as a connoisseur in
Rabelaisean art, was taken as a ground of offence. His personal habits
had been negligent to a fault, and Nestie was absurdly careful about his
hands, so Peter was reduced to many little observances he had
overlooked, and would indeed have exposed himself to scathing criticism
had it not been that his sense of humour was limited and, so far as it
went, of a markedly practical turn.

As Nestie never ceased to exalt this paladin of chivalry, and all the
virtues which he had discovered at school, Mr. Molyneux hungered to see
him, and so Speug was invited to tea on a Saturday evening--an
invitation he accepted with secret pride and outward confusion of face.
All the time which could be saved that day from the sermons was devoted
by Mr. Molyneux and his son to the commissariat, and it was pretty to
see the Molyneuxs going from shop to shop collecting the feast. With
much cunning Nestie had drawn from Speug that fried sausages (pork) with
mashed potatoes, followed up by jam tarts and crowned with (raisin)
cake, was a meal to live for, and all this they had, with shortbread and
marmalade, thrown in as relishes. When Nestie was not watching at the
upper window for Peter's coming he was gloating over the table, and
pater, putting last touches to his exposure of Infant Baptism, ran out
and in to see that nothing had been forgotten, for they did not give
many feasts, and this was one of gratitude. Peter was late, because he
had gathered his whole establishment to dress him, including the old
groom, who wished him to go in corduroy breeches and top boots, and
Speug was polished to the extent of shining. He was also so modest that
he would not speak, nor even look, and when Nestie began to discourse on
his goodness he cast glances at the door and perspired visibly, on which
occasions he wiped his forehead with a large red handkerchief. Amid all
his experiences on land and water, on horseback and among boys--_i. e._,
savages--he had never yet been exalted as a hero and a philanthropist,
and he felt uncomfortable in his clothes. He was induced, however, to
trifle with the tea, and in the end did very fairly, regaining his
native composure so far as to describe a new horse his father had
bought, and the diabolical wickedness of the tame fox at the stables.
Afterwards Nestie took Speug to his room and showed him his various
treasures--a writing-desk with a secret drawer; _The Sandalwood Traders_
by Ballantyne; a box of real tools, with nails and tacks complete; and
then he uncovered something hidden in a case, whereat Speug was utterly
astonished.

"Yes, it's a watch; my mother left it to me, and some day I'll wear it,
you know; your mother's g-gone, too, Peter, isn't she?"

"Aye," replied Peter, "but a' dinna mind o' her." And then, anxious to
change the subject, he produced a new knife with six blades. Before
leaving he promised to give Nestie a pair of rabbits, and to guide him
in their upbringing after a proper fashion. Without having ventured into
the field of sentiment, there is no doubt Peter had carried himself in a
way to satisfy Mr. Molyneux, and he himself gave such an account of the
tea to Mr. McGuffie senior, that night, that the horsedealer, although
not given to Pharisaical observance of the Sabbath, attended the little
Baptist chapel next day in state, sleeping through the sermon, but
putting five shillings in the plate, while Peter, sitting most demurely
at his father's side, identified two of his enemies of McIntyre's
Academy and turned various things over in his mind.

If anyone, however, supposed that the spirit had gone out of Peter
through his friendship with Nestie, he erred greatly, and this Robert
Cosh learned to his cost. What possessed him no one could guess, and
very likely he did not know himself, but he must needs waylay Nestie in
Breadalbane Street one day after schooltime and speak opprobriously to
him, finishing up--

"Awa' wi' ye; yir father's a meeserable yammering (stammering) dookie
(Baptist) minister."

"My father's one of the best men living"--Nestie was in an honourable
temper--"and you are an ill-bred c-cad."

Poor Nestie would have been half-killed before Cosh had done with him
had not Speug arrived on the scene, having been in the gundy (candy)
shop not far off, and then there were circumstances. Cosh had a poor
chance at any time with Peter, but now that worthy's arm was nerved with
fierce indignation, and Nestie had to beg for mercy for Cosh, whose
appearance on arriving home was remarkable. His story was even more so,
and was indeed so affecting, not to say picturesque, that Bailie Cosh
came into Bulldog's room with his son two days afterwards to settle
matters.

"A' called, Maister MacKinnon," he said, in tones charged with dignity,
"to explain the cause of my son Robert's absence; he was in bed with a
poultice on his face twenty-four hours, an' he'll no be himself for
days."

[Illustration: "'YOU ARE AN ILL-BRED C-CAD.'"]

"He is no in condeetion to lose time wi' his lessons, a' can tell ye,
Bailie; ye're richt to bring him back as sune as ye could; was't
toothache?"

"No, it wasna toothache, but the ill-usage o' one of your scholars, the
maist impudent, ill-doing, aggravating scoondrel in Muirtown."

"Peter McGuffie, come out here," which showed Bulldog's practical
acquaintance with affairs. "Did ye give Robert Cosh a licking?"

No answer from Speug, but a look of satisfaction that was beyond all
evidence.

"Was that just yir natural iniquity, Peter, or had ye a justification?"

Dogged silence of Speug, whose code of honour had one article at
least--never to tell on a fellow.

"Please, sir, may I speak?" cried Nestie, as he saw the preparations for
Peter's punishment and could not contain himself.

"Were you in this job, too, Nestie? You didn't tell me that there were
two at puir Robert, Bailie; if Nestie got his hand on your son, he's sic
a veeciously inclined character that it's a wonder Robert's leevin.'

"Now, Bailie, we'll conduct a judeecial investigation. Robert Cosh, what
have ye to say? Speak up like a man, an' I'll see justice done ye, be
sure o' that; but mind ye, the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but
the truth."

Robert Cosh declined to contribute even the smallest morsel of truth in
any shape or form, and, in spite of strong encouragement from the
magistrate, preserved an impenetrable silence.

"This," said Bulldog, with a shrewd glance, "is mair than ordinary
modesty; we 'ill take another witness. Ernest Molyneux, what have ye got
to say?"

"Cosh called my father names, and ... I lost my t-temper, and ... and
... I said things ... the pater's ill, sir, so I ... and Cosh stwuck me
once or twice--but I don't mind that; only Peter, you see, sir, wanted
to help me. I'm afraid he h-hurtit Cosh, but that was how it happened."

"Stand beside Nestie, Cosh ... so; half a head taller and much broader
and four years older. Ye called his father names, and then cut his lip
when he answered. Just so. There are some pretty little scratches on yir
own face. That would be Peter. Well, Bailie, the case is pretty plain,
and we 'ill go to judgment.

"Ernest Molyneux, yir father's a good man, and it does not matter two
brass peens what Robert Cosh says about him, and ye're no an
ill-disposed laddie yersel.' Ye may go to your seat.

"Peter McGuffie, ye're aye meddlin' wi' what doesna concern ye, and ye
seem to think that Providence gave Nestie into yir chairge. One day ye
pull him oot o' the river, and anither ye take him oot o' the hands o'
Robert Cosh. But ye've done your wark sae neatly this time that I havena
the heart to thrash ye. Ye may go to your seat, too; and, Peter, ma
man, just one word of advice. Yir head is thick, but yir heart is richt;
see that ye always use yir fists as well as ye did that day.

"Robert Cosh, ye've had a fair trial, and ye have been convicted of
three heinous sins. First, ye miscalled a good man--for that three
strokes with the cane; next, ye ill-used the quietest laddie in the
whole school--for that three strokes; and, lastly, being moved of the
devil, ye went home and told lies to a magistrate--for that six strokes.
Three on each hand to-day and to-morrow will just settle the count.
Right hand first."

"Mr. MacKinnon, I protest...."

"What?" and Bulldog turned on the magistrate; "would ye interfere with
the course o' justice in another man's jureesdiction, and you a
magistrate?" And Bulldog's eyes began to rotate in a fearsome manner.

The Bailie allowed it to be understood that he had changed his mind, and
Robert, who had expected great things from the magistrate's protection,
abandoned himself to despair and walked humbly for many days to come.

Next day Nestie was not in his place, and Bulldog, growing uneasy,
called on his way home.

"Aye, aye," and the landlady's voice sank into the minor key of Scots
sympathy, "Maister Mollynoox (for such an outlandish name was ever a
trial) is far through wi't; the doctor says he never had much to come
an' go on, and noo this whup o' inflammation is the feenish.

"The doctor doesna expect him to see mornin', an' he's verra sober
(weak); but his head's clear, an' the laddie's wi' him. Ma hert is wae
(sorry) for him, for the twa hev been that bund up thegither that a'm
dootin' Nestie 'ill never get ower the pairtin'."

The gentle little minister was not far from his end, and Nestie was
nursing him as best he could. He sponged his father's face--threatening
to let the soap get into his eyes if he were not obedient--and dried it
with a soft towel; then he brushed the soft, thin brown hair slowly and
caressingly, as he had often done on Sundays when his father was weary.
Turning round, he saw Bulldog, and instead of being afraid, Nestie
smiled a pathetic welcome, which showed either what a poor actor the
master was, with all his canings, or that his English scholar was a very
shrewd little man.

"Th-thank you f-for coming to see father, sir; he was n-naughty and got
cold, and he has been so ill; but he must get better, for you know there
are ... just the two of us, and ... I would be ... lonely without the
pater."

"Nestie does not wish to part with me, Mr. MacKinnon, for we h-have been
... dear friends, that's how it was, and we loved ... mother; but he is
a ... brave little man, as you know, and mother and I will not forget
him ... you came to ask for Nestie, and it was God's will, for I h-have
a f-favour to ask of you."

Bulldog went over and sat down by the bed, but said nothing. Only he
took the minister's hand in his and waited. He also put his other arm
round Nestie, and never did he look fiercer.

"I have no relatives, and his m-mother's family are all dead; there is
nobody to be g-guardian to Nestie, and he cannot live alone. C-could you
get some family who would be ... where he might be at ... h-home?

"You know we are not rich, but we've s-saved a little, for Nestie is a
famous little house-k-keeper; and maybe there's enough to keep him ...
till he grows big; and I'll give you the receipt at the bank, and you'll
... manage for him, won't you?"

Bulldog cleared his throat to speak, but could not find his voice--for a
wonder, but his hand tightened on the minister's, and he drew Nestie
nearer to him.

"Of course, Mr. MacKinnon, I know that we have no c-claim on you, for we
are strangers in Muirtown, and you ... have many boys. But you've been
kind to Nestie, and he ... loves you."

The minister stopped, breathless, and closed his eyes.

"Mr. Molyneux," began Bulldog in a stern voice, "I'm willing to manage
Nestie's estate, big or small, and I'll give an account of all
intromissions to the Court, but I must decline to look out a home for
Nestie.

"Nestie and me" (bad grammar has its uses, and some of them are very
comforting) "are good freends. My house has just an auld schoolmaster
and an housekeeper in it, and whiles we would like to hear a young
voice."

Bulldog paused and then went on, his voice sterner than ever--in sound.

"Now Bell's bark is worse than her bite, and maybe so is mine (Nestie
nodded), so if the wee man wouldna be feared to live wi' ...
Bulldog--oh, I know fine what the rascals call me--he 'ill have a heart
welcome, and ... I'll answer to ye baith, father and mother, for yir
laddie at the Day o' Judgment."

"'What shall I render ... unto the Lord ... for all His benefits?' I
cannot thank you ... (the minister was now very weak); but you will not
... miss your reward. May the God of the orphan.... Kiss me, Nestie."

For a short while he slept, and they watched for any sign of
consciousness.

"It was too soon"--he was speaking, but not to them--"for Nestie ... to
come, Maud; he must stay ... at school. He is a good boy, and ... his
master will ... take care of him ... Nestie will grow to be a man,
dear."

The minister was nearing the other side, and seeing the face he loved
and had lost awhile.

"It's mother," whispered Nestie, and a minute later he was weeping
bitterly and clinging with all his might to the schoolmaster, who came
perilously near to tears himself.

"They're together now, and ... I'll be father and mother to ye, Nestie,"
said Mr. Dugald MacKinnon, master of mathematics in Muirtown Seminary,
and known as Bulldog to three generations of Muirtown lads.




A FAMOUS VICTORY

IV


The Seminary perfectly understood that, besides our two chief enemies,
the "Pennies" and McIntyres, there were, in the holes and corners of the
town, obscure schools where little companies of boys got some kind of
education and were not quite devoid of proper spirit. During a really
respectable snow-storm--which lasted for a month and gave us an
opportunity of bringing affairs to a temporary settlement with our
rivals, so that the town of Muirtown was our own for the next seven
days--a scouting party from the Seminary in search of adventures had an
encounter with a Free Kirk school, which was much enjoyed and spoken
about for weeks beside the big fire. Speug began, indeed, to lay out a
permanent campaign by which the boys going home southwards could look in
from time to time on the Free Kirkers, and he indicated his willingness
to take charge of the operation. It was also said that an Episcopal or
Papist school--we made no subtile direct distinctions at the
Seminary--in the northern district might afford some sport, and the
leadership in this case was to be left to Duncan Robertson, the other
captain of the commonwealth. Snow did not last the whole year round even
in a Scots town; but it was wonderful what could be done in summer by
the use of book-bags, well stuffed out with Cæsar and Lennie's English
Grammar, and at the worst there always remained our fists. The pleasure
of planning these forays is still a grateful recollection, for it seemed
to us that by spreading our forces we might have perpetual warfare from
January to December and over the length and breadth of the town, so that
no one would be compelled to return to his home of an evening without
the hope of a battle, and every street of the town would be
distinguished by conflict. Nothing came, however, of those spirited
enterprises that year, because our two rivals, laying aside their mutual
quarrels, which, we understood, were very bitter, and entering
into a covenant of falsehood--their lying filled us with holy
indignation--attacked us front and rear while we were having an innocent
game of Russians and English on the North Meadow. Although taken
unawares and poorly provided with weapons we made a good fight; but in
the end we were scattered so completely that Speug never reached the
school again that day, for which he was thrashed by Bulldog next
morning, and Dunc came in with a front tooth gone and one black eye,
for which he was soundly thrashed at once.

During all that summer we denounced the amazing meanness of the other
side, and turned over plans for splitting the alliance, so that we might
deal with each power separately and finally. Speug even conducted a
negotiation--watchfully and across the street, for the treachery of the
other side was beyond description--and tried to come to terms with the
representative of our least hated opponent. He even thought, and Peter
was not guileless, that he had secured their neutrality, when they
suddenly burst forth into opprobrious language, being a very vulgar
school indeed, and exposed Peter's designs openly. His feelings were not
much hurt by the talk, in which, indeed, he scored an easy victory after
he had abandoned negotiation and had settled down to vituperation, but
Seminary boys whose homeward route took them past the hostile
territories had to be careful all that summer. It was, indeed, a time of
bitter humiliation to the premier school of Muirtown, and might have
finally broken its spirit had it not have been for the historical battle
in the beginning of November, when McGuffie and Robertson led us to
victory, and the power of the allies was smashed for years. So great,
indeed, was their defeat that in early spring Peter has been known to
withdraw himself from marbles in the height of the season and of his own
personal profit, for the simple purpose of promenading through the
enemies' sphere of influence alone and flinging words of gross insult in
at their gates.

One of the schools must have been a charity for the education of poor
lads, since it was known to us as the "Penny School," and it was a
familiar cry ringing through the yard of the Seminary, "The Pennies are
coming!" when we promptly turned out to give them the welcome which, to
do them justice, they ardently desired. Whether this was a penny a week
or a penny a month we did not know, or whether, indeed, they paid a
penny at all, but it pleased us to give this name, and it soon passed
beyond the stage of correction. Our enemies came at last to wear it
proudly, like many other people who have been called by nicknames and
turned the nickname into an honour, for they would follow up a
particularly telling snowball with the cry, "There's a penny for ye!"
They were sturdy varlets, quite indifferent as to boots and stockings,
and equally so as to blows. Through their very regardlessness the
Pennies would have been apt to rout the Seminary--whose boys had given
pledges to respectability, and who had to answer searching questions as
to their personal appearance every evening--had it not been for
stalwarts like McGuffie, whose father, being a horsedealer, did not
apply an over strict standard of judgment to his son's manners or
exploits, and Robertson, who lived in lodgings and, being a soldier's
son, was supposed to be in a state of discipline for the Army.

Our feeling towards the Pennies was hardly cordial, but it was as
nothing to our hatred of McIntyre's school, which called itself an
academy, and had a Latin master and held examinations and affected
social equality with the Seminary. Everyone knew that the Seminary had
existed in the time of Queen Mary, and some said went back to the days
of William Wallace, although we had some doubts as to whether the
present building was then in existence. Everyone also knew that
McIntyre's whole concern belonged to himself, and that he collected the
fees in every class on Friday morning, that he took home what was over
after paying his assistants, and that butcher meat for the McIntyre
family next week depended on the result. McIntyre drew his supplies from
the small tradesmen, and a Seminary lad, going in to get a new pair of
boots at Meiklewham's would have a fine sense of pride in being measured
by an old opponent whose face had often looked out on him from the mist
of battle. This pretentious and windy institution even attempted the
absurdity of a yearly prizegiving, when, instead of the Provost sitting
in state and glaring before him with a Horace in his hands upside down,
McIntyre's minister would hold forth on diligence and tidiness and
courtesy and such like contemptible virtues. Had a Seminary boy been
offered the painful choice, he would almost as soon have gone to the
Pennies as to McIntyre, for in that case he had not been an impostor and
a fraud.

For a week the weather had been hovering on frost, and on Wednesday
afternoon the snow began to fall with that quiet and steady downpour
which means a lasting storm. Speug went home in great spirits, declaring
to an admiring circle of junior boys that if Providence were kind and
the snow continued there would be something worth living for at the
dinner hour on Friday. As the snowball war was a serious affair, and was
conducted after a scientific fashion, it never commenced until there was
a good body of snow upon the ground and pure snow could be gathered up
without earth and stones. The unpardonable sin of our warfare was
slipping a stone into a snowball: this was the same as poisoning the
wells, and the miscreant who perpetrated this crime was cast out from
every school. There was a general understanding between parties that the
mercies were not to be wasted, and that the schools were to refrain
themselves until there was a fair and lasting supply of ammunition. It
was still snowing on Thursday morning, and there were some who said that
war might now be declared; and Jock Howieson, ever a daring and rash
spirit, declared we should repent it if we were not ready against one
o'clock. Speug and Dunc were however of opinion that nothing was likely
to take place that day except desultory skirmishes, and that the whole
day ought to be spent in accumulating a store of snowballs against
Friday, when there was no question that we should have to face the
united schools in a decisive battle. This was the only instance where
our captains ever made a mistake, and they atoned for their error of
judgment by the valour and skill with which they retrieved what seemed a
hopeless defeat.

As the hours wore on to one o'clock Speug could be seen glancing
anxiously out at the window, and he secured an opportunity with Dunc for
a hasty conference during the geometry lesson. About a quarter to one he
turned from his slate and cocked his ear, and in two minutes afterwards
every boy in Bulldog's class-room understood that the war had begun and
that we had been taken by surprise. Scouts from McIntyre's, as we
afterwards learned, had risked the danger of playing truant, which in a
school like theirs cost nothing, and had visited our playground. They
had carried back news that we were not yet prepared for battle, and our
firm opinion was that the authorities of Penny's and McIntyre's had
allowed their schools out at half-past twelve, in order to take us at a
disadvantage. Before the bell rang and the senior classes were dismissed
the Seminary knew that our enemies had seized the field of battle, but
we did not know until we came out the extent of the disaster.

The Pennies had come down the back street and had established
themselves opposite the narrow entrance between two sheds through which
three only could walk abreast from our playground to the street. They
had also sent a daring body of their lighter and more agile lads to the
top of the sheds which separated our playground from the street, and
they had conveyed down an enormous store of ammunition, so that the
courtyard was absolutely at their mercy, and anyone emerging from the
corridor was received with a shower of well-made and hard snowballs
against which there was no standing. Even if we ran this risk and
crossed the open space we could then be raked by the fire from the shed,
and a charge through the narrow passage to the street would be in the
last degree hazardous. There were twelve feet of passage, and there were
not many who would care to face a stream of snowballs driven by the
vigorous hands of the Pennies down this passage as through a pipe.
Instead of meeting our enemies on the street, we had been penned up
within our own school. McIntyre's had come down the terrace and seized
an excellent position behind two Russian guns which stood opposite our
school and about twenty feet from our front entrance. They had made
these guns into a kind of fort, from behind whose shelter, reinforced by
a slight barricade of jackets, they commanded our entrance, and had
driven in the first boys who emerged, in hopeless discomfiture. It came
upon us that we had been shut up back and front, and shut up with the
poorest supply of snowballs and very little snow with which to repair
our resources.

[Illustration: "SEIZED AN EXCELLENT POSITION BEHIND TWO RUSSIAN GUNS."]

While the younger boys raged and stormed in the safety of the corridors,
Dunc and Speug retired for consultation. In two minutes they came out
and gave their orders to the mass of boys gathered together round the
"well" and in the "well," and on the stairs and along the corridors. It
was at this moment that Nestie Molyneux obtained a name which he covered
with glory before the close of the day. As he had no class between
twelve and one, he had been observing events, and with the aid of two or
three other little boys had done what he could to repair the neglect of
yesterday. In spite of a rain of snowballs he had availed himself of a
sheltered corner in the playground and had worked without ceasing at the
preparation of the balls. Every ball as it was made was dipped into a
pail of water and then, half frozen, was laid in a corner where it was
soon frozen altogether. "There'll be the feck o' two hundred balls
ready. Ma certes! Nestie has a head on his shoulders. Now," said Speug,
speaking from halfway up the stair, "we'll start with thae balls for a
beginnin', and wi' them we'll fecht our way out to the open. As soon as
we've cleared the background every ane o' the two junior classes is to
mak' balls as hard as he can lick and bring them forward to the fighting
line.

"We'll divide the senior school into three divisions; Dunc will take
thirty of ye and drive McIntyre frae the guns and along the terrace till
ye turn them into Breadalbane Street. Thirty o' ye--and I want nae
Dowbiggins--'ll come with me, and we'll bring the Pennies aff the shed
quicker than they got up, and drive them up the back streets till we
land them wi' the rest in Breadalbane Street; and the juniors 'ill keep
us well supplied with balls, else Dunc and me will ken the reason at two
o'clock.

"Jock Howieson, ye're to tak' thirty swank fellows that can run and are
no 'feart to be left alane. Ye'll rin round by the North Street and the
Cathedral and come down the top of Breadalbane Street till ye cut off
McIntyre's and the Pennies frae their schools. Dae nothin' till ye see
Dunc and me drivin' the lot up Breadalbane Street, then come down from
the back end of them wi' all your might, and I'm thinkin' they'll be
wanting to be inside their ain yard afore a' be done."

Dunc assembled his corps inside the front porch, each boy supplied with
two balls and with twenty youngsters behind bringing up more. McIntyre's
balls were falling on the front wall and coming in through the porch.
One of them struck Dunc on the side of the head, but he forbade any
return fire.

"They're wastin' their balls," he said; "it'll be the better for us";
and then, looking round, "Are ye ready? Charge!" and shouting "Seminary!
Seminary!" he led his division across the terrace and fell upon
McIntyre's behind the guns. It was a short, sharp scrimmage, during
which Dunc levelled the leader of McIntyre's, and then the enemy began
to retreat slowly down the terrace, with many a hand-to-hand encounter
and scuffle on the snow. As soon as Dunc's division had cleared the
front, Jock Howieson collected his lads and started along the terrace in
the opposite direction at a sharp run, carrying no balls, for they
intended to make them on the scene of operation. When the other two
divisions were off, Speug addressed his faithful band. "MacFarlane, take
six birkies, climb up the waterspout, and clean the richt-hand shed,
couping the Pennies into the street. Mackenzie, ye're no bad at the
fightin'; tak' anither sax and empty the roof o' the left-hand shed, and
'gin ye can clout that Penny that's sittin' on the riggin' it'll teach
him to keep in the street next day.

"Noo, that leaves eighteen, and me and Bauldie and Jamie Johnston 'ill
lead ye down the passage. We'll need six balls each, as hard as ye mak'
'em, and the rest o' ye tak' two in yir arms and one in yir hand. Pit
yir bonnits in yir pocket--they'll no be muckle use--button yir jackets,
and when the three o' us gae down the passage for ony sake follow close
in behind. Just ae thing more," said Speug, who was in his glory that
day. "I'll need a laddie to keep me gaein' with balls, and I want a
laddie that has some spunk, for he'll hae a rough time." Below thirty
of the junior school were waiting and looking at Speug like dogs for a
biscuit. He threw his eye over the group, any one of which would have
given his best knife and all his marbles, and thrown in a cricket bat
and his last kite, to have been chosen.

"Nestie," said Speug, "ye're little and ye're white and ye're terrible
polite, but there's a sperit in ye. Ye'll carry ma balls this day, and
noo, you juniors, aff to the ball-making, and see that Nestie's bonnet's
well filled, and there's no any of us wanting for a ball when we drive
the Pennies down the back road." Then Speug moved to the back corridor
and arranged his division, with Nestie behind him, and Bauldie and Jamie
Johnston on the right hand and on the left, Mackenzie's and MacFarlane's
detachments close behind, who were to turn off to the right hand and the
left as they emerged from the corridor; the rest were to follow Speug
through the passage of danger. Speug took two balls and placed them in
the hollow of his left arm, feeling them carefully to see that they
would leave a mark when they struck a Penny. The third he took in his
right hand, and Nestie had the reserve.

"Noo," he said, "gin anybody be feared he'd better gae in and sit doun
beside the fire with the Dowbiggins," and since nobody responded to this
genial invitation Speug gave one shout of "Seminary!" and in a minute
was across the playground and at the mouth of the passage, while
Mackenzie and MacFarlane were already scrambling up the walls of the
sheds. Covering his face with his left arm and sending his first ball
direct into the face of the foremost Penny, and following it up with a
second and a third driven with unerring aim and the force of a catapolt,
and receiving anything from twelve to twenty balls between him and
Bauldie and Johnston, the three led the way down the passage, Nestie
close behind Speug and handing him a new supply of balls. They met at
the outer end of the passage--the Pennies and Speug's lot--and for about
thirty seconds they swayed in one mass of struggling, fighting, shouting
boy life, and then, so steady was the play of Speug's fists, so able the
assistance of the other two, so strong the pressure from behind, and so
rapid the shower of balls sent over Speug's head among the Pennies, the
Pennies gave way and Speug and his band burst into the back street, the
leader with his jacket torn off his back, and his face bearing the scars
of conflict, but full of might, and Nestie with the balls behind him.

The Seminary lads and the Pennies were now face to face in the back
street, with a space of about ten yards between, and both parties made
arrangements for the final conflict. The scouts of the Pennies could be
seen bringing balls from Breadalbane Street, and the Pennies themselves
made such hasty readjustments of their negligent attire as were
rendered necessary by the vigour of the last fighting. Their commander
was a sturdy lad about fifteen years of age, with a great shock of red
hair and fists like iron. His favourite method of charge was to lead his
army in the form of an inverted V, he being himself at the apex, and to
force his way through the other side on the principle of a wedge. Speug
did not believe in this arrangement. He led himself in the centre and
threw out his two lieutenants far out on the right hand and on the left,
so that when the Pennies forced their way into the middle of his
division, Bauldie and Johnson were on their right and left
flanks--tactics which in Speug's experience always caused dismay in the
attacking force. The younger boys of the Seminary had by this time ample
resources of ammunition ready, working like tigers without jackets now
or bonnets, and as they brought out the supplies of balls through the
passage of victory they received nods of approval from Speug, each nod
being something like a decoration. It was fine to see Speug examining
the balls to see that they were properly made and of a hardness which
would give satisfaction to the expectant Pennies.

Some pleasant incidents occurred during this interlude. When the
Seminary lads fought their way through the passage they cut off the
retreat of three Pennies who were still fighting with MacFarlane on the
top of the right-hand shed.

"What are ye daein' up there?" said Speug, with ironic politeness;
"that's no' the ordinar' road into the Seminary;" and then, as they
hesitated on the edge of the water pipe, Speug conceived what was in
these days a fine form of humour. "Come down," he said, "naebody 'ill
touch ye"; and then he ordered an open passage to be made through the
ranks of the Seminaries. Down between two lines the unfortunate Pennies
walked, no one laying a hand upon them, but various humourists
expressing their hopes that they had enjoyed the top of the shed, that
it wasn't MacFarlane that had given one of them a black eye, that they
hoped one of them hadn't lost his jacket on the roof of the shed, and
that they were none the worse for their exertion, and that they expected
to meet them later on--which gracious salutations the Pennies received
in bitter silence as they ran the gauntlet; and when they had escaped
clear of the Seminaries and stood halfway between the two armies they
turned round with insulting gestures, and one of them cried, "Ye'll get
yir paiks (thrashing) for this or the day be done!"

Their arrival among their friends and the slight commotion which it
caused in the front ranks of the Pennies was a chance for Speug, who
gave the signal for the charge and made himself directly for the leader
of the Pennies. No pen at this distance of time can describe the
conflict between the two leaders, who fired forth balls at each other at
close distance, every one going to its mark, and one leaving an
indelible impress upon Speug's ingenuous forehead. They then came to
close grip, and there was a tussle, for which both had been waiting for
many a day. From fists, which were not quite ineffectual, they fell upon
wrestling, and here it seemed that Redhead must have the advantage, for
he was taller in stature and more sinuous in body. During the wrestle
there was something like a lull in the fighting, and both Pennies and
Seminaries, now close together, held their hands till Speug, with a
cunning turn of the leg that he had been taught by an English groom in
his father's stable, got the advantage, and the two champions came down
in the snow, Redhead below. The Seminaries set up a shout of triumph,
and the scouts running to and fro with the balls behind joined in with,
"Well done, Speug!"

Speug had all the instincts of a true general and was not the man to
spend his time in unprofitable exultation. It was a great chance to take
the Pennies when they were without their leader and discomfited by his
fall, and in an instant Speug was up, driving his way through the midst
of the enemy, who were now divided in the centre, whilst Johnston and
Bauldie had crept up by the side of the houses on either side and were
attacking them in parallel lines. MacFarlane and Mackenzie had come down
from the shed with their detachment and were busy in the rear of the
Seminaries. Redhead fought like a hero, but was almost helpless in the
confusion, and thought it the best strategy to make a rush to the clear
ground in the rear of his position, calling his followers after him; and
now the Pennies gathered at the far end of the street, beaten in tactics
and in fighting, but ever strong in heart, and full of insolence.
"That," said Speug, wiping his face with his famous red handkerchief
which he carried in his trousers pocket, and hastily attending to some
of his wounds, "that wesna' bad"; and then turning to Nestie, "Ye keepit
close, my mannie." Speug's officers, such mighties as Bauldie and
Johnston, MacFarlane and Mackenzie, all bearing scars, clustered round
their commander with expressions of admiration. "Yon was a bonny twirl,
and you coupit him weel." "Sall, they've gotten their licks," while
Speug modestly disclaimed all credit, and spoke generously of the
Pennies, declaring that they had fought well, and that Redhead nearly
got the mastery.

At that moment a shout of "Seminary!" was heard in the rear of the
Pennies, and Speug knew that Duncan Robertson had driven McIntyre's the
full length of the terrace and was now fighting them in Breadalbane
Street. "Forward!" cried Speug. "Dunc's on the back of them," and
Redhead at the same moment hurriedly withdrew his forces, covering his
retreat with a shower of balls, and united with McIntyre's, who were
retiring before Robertson and the second division of the Seminaries.
Amid cries of "Seminary! Seminary!" Speug and Duncan met where the back
street opens into Breadalbane Street, and their divisions amalgamated,
exchanging notes on the battle and examining one another's personal
appearance. There was not a bonnet to be seen, and not many jackets,
which had either been left behind or thrown off or torn off in personal
conflict with the Pennies; collars may have remained, but that no one
could tell, and there were some whose waistcoats were now held by one
button. Two or three also had been compelled to drop out of active
battle and were hanging in the rear, rubbing their faces with snow and
trusting to be able to see clear enough for the final charge; and still
the juniors were making their balls and had established a new magazine
at the end of the terrace. Several of these impenitent little wretches
had themselves been in the thick of the fight, and could be seen
pointing proudly to a clout on the forehead and a cut on the lip. What a
time certain mothers would have that evening when their warriors came
home, some of them without caps, which would never be recovered, most of
them with buttonless waistcoats and torn jackets, half of them with
disfigured faces, all of them drenched to the skin, and every one of
them full of infinite satisfaction and gladness of heart! Their fathers,
who had heard about the battle before they came home and had not failed
to discover who had won, being all Seminary lads themselves, would also
be much lifted, but would feign to be extremely angry at the savagery
of their boys, would wonder where the police were, would threaten their
sons with all manner of punishments if this ever happened again, and
would declare their intention of laying a complaint before the chief
constable. As, however, it was absolutely necessary in the interests of
justice that the whole facts should be known before they took action,
they would skilfully extract the whole Homeric narrative, with every
personal conflict and ruse of war, from their sons, and only when the
last incident had been related would announce their grave and final
displeasure.

As for the police, who were not numerous in Muirtown, and who lived on
excellent good terms with everybody, except tramps, they seemed to have
a prophetic knowledge when a snow-fight was coming on, and were detained
by important duty in distant streets. It was always, however, believed
by the Seminary that two of the police could be seen, one at the
distance of the bridge over the Tay, the other at the far extremity of
Breadalbane Street, following the fight with rapt attention, and in the
case of the Pennies winning, which had been their own school, smacking
their lips and slapping their hands under pretence of warming themselves
in the cold weather, and in the event of the Seminaries winning marching
off in opposite directions, lest they should be tempted to interfere,
which they would have considered contrary to the rules of fair play,
and giving their own school a mean advantage. Perhaps some ingenuous
modern person will ask, "What were the masters of the Seminary about
during this hour?" The Rector was sitting by the fire in his
retiring-room, reading a winter ode of Horace, and as faint sounds of
war reached his ears he would stir the fire and lament, like the quiet
old scholar that he was, that Providence had made him ruler of such a
band of barbarians; but he would also cherish the hope that his
barbarians would not come off second. As for Bulldog, his mind was torn
between two delights--the anticipation of the exercise which he would
have next day, and the pleasure which his lads were having to-day--and
nothing more entirely endeared Bulldog to his savages than the fact
that, instead of going home to dinner during this hour, which was his
usual custom, he contented himself with a biscuit. He was obliged to buy
it in a baker's shop in Breadalbane Street, from which he could command
a perfect view of the whole battle, especially as he happened to stand
in the doorway of the shop, and never returned to school till the crisis
of war was over. He was careful to explain to the school that he had
himself gone for the purpose of identifying the ringleaders in mischief,
and it was on such an occasion that Speug, keeping his right cheek
immovable towards Bulldog, would wink to the assembled school with
irresistible effect.

Nor ought one to forget the janitor of Muirtown Seminary, who had been a
sergeant in the Black Watch and had been wounded three times in the
Crimean War. His orders, as given by the Rector and reinforced by all
law-abiding parents, were to prevent any boy of the Seminary leaving the
school for the purpose of a snowball fight, and should such an
unfortunate affair take place he was directed to plunge into the midst
and by force of arm to bring the Seminaries home to their own fireside,
leaving rough and rude schools like the Pennies and McIntyre's to fight
at their wicked will. For did not the Seminary lads move in polite
society, except Speug, and were they not going to be, as they have
become, clergymen and lawyers, and physicians, to say nothing of bailies
on the bench and elders of the Kirk? These orders Sergeant Dougal
McGlashan carried out, not so much in the bondage of the letter as in
the fulness of the spirit. Many were the conversations which Speug and
he had together in anticipation of the snow time, when you may believe
if you please that that peaceable man was exhorting Speug to obedience
and gentleness, or if you please that he was giving the commander of the
Seminary certain useful hints which he himself had picked up from the
"red line" at Balaclava. Certain it is that when the Seminaries went out
that day in battle array the sergeant was engaged mending the fires with
great diligence, so that he was not able to see them depart. Afterwards
it was the merest duty for him to stand at the end of the passage of
victory, lest the Pennies or any other person should venture on another
outrage; and if he was late in calling his boys back from Breadalbane
Street, that was only because the cold had made his wounds to smart
again, and he could only follow them in the rear till the battle was
over. When the evil was done there was no use of vain regret, and in the
afternoon the sergeant stood beside the big fire and heard accounts of
the battle from one and another, and then he would declare that there
were lads in Muirtown Seminary who would have done well at Inkermann and
the storming of the Redan.

Breadalbane Street, which was broad and straight, with the back road to
the Seminary on the right hand, and the street to McIntyre's and the
Pennies on the left, had been the battle-ground of generations, for it
gave opportunity for deploying in divisions, for front attack and for
flank, as well as for royal charges which extended across the street.
McIntyres and Pennies had been recruited from their several schools and
supplied afresh with ammunition. Redhead took command of the united
force and arranged them across the street in his favourite wedge, with
the base resting on the home street, and this time he gave the signal,
and so impetuous was their charge that they drove their way almost
through the ranks of the Seminaries, and Speug himself, through sheer
weight of attack, was laid flat in the middle of the street. Robertson
and his officers rallied their forces, but it was possible that the
Seminaries might have lost the day had it not been for the masterly
foresight of Speug and the opportune arrival of Jock Howieson. That
worthy had taken his division by a circuitous route, in which they had
been obstructed by a miserable Episcopal school which wanted a fight on
its own account and had to receive some passing attention. A little
late, Howieson reached the Cathedral, and then, judging it better not to
come down Breadalbane Street, where his attack would have been exposed,
he made his way on the right of the street by passages known only to
himself, and having supplied his division with ammunition from a
snow-drift in a back entry, he came into the home street, which was the
only line of retreat for the enemy, and cut them off from their base.
Leaving a handful of lads to prevent the scouts coming out from the
Pennies or the McIntyres with information, and driving before him the
ammunition train of the enemy, he came round into Breadalbane Street
with twenty-five tough fighters raging and fuming for the battle and
just in the nick of time. It was hard for any fighting man to have spent
something like half an hour wandering round circuitous streets and
holding ridiculous conflicts with unknown schools when the battle of
Waterloo, with the fate of the Empire of Muirtown, was hanging in the
balance.

Before Redhead had notice of the arrival of the new division they were
upon his rear, and a play of snowballs fell upon the back of the
Pennies. This was more than even veteran forces could endure, and in
spite of the heroic efforts of Redhead, who fired his balls alternately
back and forward, his forces fell into a panic. They broke and drove
their way through Howieson's division, receiving severe punishment from
balls fired at a distance of a few feet, and then, in spite of the
efforts of their officers, who fought till they were black and blue, but
chiefly red, the enemy rushed down the home street and, sweeping the
rearguard of Howieson's before them like straws in a stream, made for
their respective schools. The Seminaries in one united body, headed by
the three commanders and attended by the whole junior school, visited
the Pennies' school first, whose gates were promptly closed, and having
challenged the Pennies with opprobrious words to come out and fight like
men--Redhead being offered the chance of single combat with Dunc or
Speug or Jock Howieson--the Seminaries then made their way to McIntyre's
Academy. As this unfortunate place of learning had no gate, Speug led
the Seminaries into the centre of their courtyard, McIntyre's boys
having no spirit left in them and being now hidden in the class-rooms.
As they would not come out, in spite of a shower of courteous
invitations, Speug stood in the centre of their courtyard and called the
gods to witness that it had been a fair fight and that the Seminaries
had won. A marvellous figure was he, without bonnet, without collar,
without tie, without jacket, without waistcoat, with nothing on him but
a flannel shirt and those marvellous horsey trousers, but glorious in
victory. Taking a snowball from Nestie, who was standing by his side,
openly and in face of McIntyre's masters, gathered at a window, he sent
it with unerring aim through the largest pane of glass in McIntyre's own
room. "That," said Speug, "'ill tell ye the Seminaries have been here."
Then he collected his forces and led them home down the cross street and
into Breadalbane Street, down the middle of Breadalbane Street, and
round the terrace, and in by the front door into the Seminary. As they
came down they sang, "Scots wha hae," and the juniors, who had rushed on
before, met them at the door and gave three cheers, first for Speug,
then for Dunc, and then for Jock Howieson, which homage and tribute of
victory Speug received with affected contempt but great pride of heart.
In order to conceal his feelings he turned to his faithful henchman,
little Nestie Molyneux, who, always a delicate-looking little laddie,
was now an altogether abject spectacle, with torn clothes, dripping
hair, and battered face. "Nestie," said Speug, in hearing of the whole
school, "ye're a plucky little deevil," and although since then he has
been in many places and has had various modest triumphs, that still
remains the proudest moment in Nestie Molyneux's life.




HIS PRIVATE CAPACITY

V


It is well enough for popular rulers like presidents to live in public
and shake hands with every person; but absolute monarchs, who govern
with an iron hand and pay not the slightest attention to the public
mind, ought to be veiled in mystery. If Bulldog had walked homeward with
his boys in an affectionate manner, and inquired after their sisters,
like his temporary assistant, Mr. Byles, or had played with interesting
babies on the North Meadow, as did Topp, the drawing-master--Augustus de
Lacy Topp--who wore a brown velvet jacket and represented sentiment in a
form verging on lunacy; or if he had invited his classes to drink coffee
in a very shabby little home, as poor Moossy did, and treated them to
Beethoven's Symphonies, then even Jock Howieson, the stupidest lad in
the Seminary, would have been shocked, and would have felt that the
Creation was out of gear. The last thing we had expected of Bulldog was
polite conversation, or private hospitality. His speech was confined to
the class-room, and there was most practical; and his hospitality,
which was generous and widespread, was invariably public. His _rôle_ was
to be austere, unapproachable, and lifted above feeling, and had it not
been for Nestie he had sustained it to the day of his death.

Opinion varied about Bulldog's age, some insisting that he had
approached his century, others being content with "Weel on to eighty."
None hinted at less than seventy. No one could remember his coming to
Muirtown, and none knew whence he came. His birthplace was commonly
believed to be the West Highlands, and it was certain that in dealing
with a case of aggravated truancy he dropped into Gaelic. Bailie
McCallum used to refer in convivial moments to his schooldays under
Bulldog, and always left it to be inferred that had it not been for that
tender, fostering care, he had not risen to his high estate in Muirtown.
Fathers of families who were elders in the kirk, and verging on grey
hair, would hear no complaints of Bulldog, for they had passed under the
yoke in their youth, and what they had endured with profit--they now
said--was good enough for their children. He seemed to us in those days
like Melchizedek, without father or mother, beginning or end of days;
and now that Bulldog has lain for many a year in a quiet Perthshire
kirkyard, it is hardly worth while visiting Muirtown Seminary.

Every morning, except in vacation, he crossed the bridge at 8.45, with
such rigid punctuality that the clerks in the Post Office checked the
clock by him, and he returned by the way he had gone, over the North
Meadow, at 4.15, for it was his grateful custom to close the
administration of discipline at the same hour as the teaching,
considering with justice that any of the Muirtown varlets would rather
take the cane than be kept in, where from the windows he could see the
North Meadow in its greenness, and the river running rapidly on an
afternoon. It would have been out of place for Bulldog to live in a
Muirtown street, where he must have been overlooked and could not have
maintained his necessary reserve. Years ago he had built himself a house
upon the slope of the hill which commanded Muirtown from the other side
of the river. It was a hill which began with wood and ended in a lofty
crag; and even from his house, halfway up and among the trees, Bulldog
could look down upon Muirtown, compactly built together on the plain
beneath, and thinly veiled in the grey smoke which rose up lazily from
its homes. It cannot be truthfully said that Bulldog gave himself to
poetry, but having once varied his usual country holiday by a visit to
Italy, he ever afterwards declared at dinner-table that Muirtown
reminded him of Florence as you saw that city from Fiesole, with the
ancient kirk of St. John rising instead of the Duomo, and the Tay
instead of the Arno. He admitted that Florence had the advantage in her
cathedral, but he stoutly insisted that the Arno was but a poor,
shrunken river compared with his own; for wherever Bulldog may have been
born, he boasted himself to be a citizen of Muirtown, and always
believed that there was no river to be found anywhere like unto the Tay.
His garden was surrounded with a high wall, and the entrance was by a
wooden door, and how Bulldog lived within these walls no one knew, but
many had imagined. Speug, with two daring companions, had once traced
Bulldog home and seen him disappear through the archway, and then it was
in their plan to form a ladder one above the other, and that Peter, from
the top thereof, should behold the mysterious interior and observe
Bulldog in private life; but even Speug's courage failed at the critical
moment, and they returned without news to the disappointed school.

Pity was not the characteristic of Seminary life in those days, but the
hardest heart was touched with compassion when Nestie Molyneux lost his
father and went to stay with Bulldog. The Seminary rejoiced in their
master; but it was with trembling, and the thought of spending the
evening hours and all one's spare time in his genial company excited our
darkest imagination. To write our copy-books and do our problems under
Bulldog's eye was a bracing discipline which lent a kind of zest to
life, but to eat and drink with Bulldog was a fate beyond words.

As it was an article of faith with us that Bulldog was never perfectly
happy except when he was plying the cane, it was taken for granted that
Nestie would be his solitary means of relaxation, from the afternoon of
one day to the morning of the next, and when Nestie appeared, on the
third morning after his change of residence, the school was waiting to
receive him.

His walking across the meadow by Bulldog's side, with his hands in his
pockets, talking at his ease and laughing lightly, amazed us on first
sight, but did not count for much, because we considered this manner a
policy of expediency and an act of hypocrisy. After all, he was
only doing what every one of us would have done in the same
circumstances--conciliating the tyrant and covering his own sufferings.
We kept a respectful distance till Nestie parted with his guardian, and
then we closed in round him and licked our lips, for the story that
Nestie could tell would make any Indian tale hardly worth the reading.

Babel was let loose, and Nestie was pelted with questions which came in
a fine confusion from many voices, and to which he was hardly expected
to give an immediate answer.

"What like is the cane he keeps at home?" "Has Bulldog tawse in the
house?" "Div ye catch it regular?" "Does he come after you to your
bedroom?" "Have ye onything to eat?" "Is the garden door locked?" "Could
ye climb over the wall if he was thrashing you too sore?" "Did he let
ye bring yir rabbits?" "Have ye to work at yir lessons a' night?" "What
does Bulldog eat for his dinner?" "Does he ever speak to you?" "Does he
ever say onything about the school?" "Did ye ever see Bulldog sleeping?"
"Are ye feared to be with him?" "Would the police take ye away if he was
hurting ye?" "Is there ony other body in the house?" "Would he let ye
make gundy (candy) by the kitchen fire?" "Have ye to work all night at
yir books?" "Does he make ye brush his boots?" "What do ye call him in
the house?" "Would ye call him Bulldog for a shilling's-worth of gundy
if the garden gate was open?" "Has he ony apples in the garden?" "Would
ye daur to lay a finger on them?" "How often have ye to wash yir hands?"
"Would ye get yir licks if yir hair wasna brushed?" And then Speug
interfered, and commanded silence that Nestie might satisfy the
curiosity of the school.

"Haud yir blethering tongues!" was his polite form of address. "Noo,
Nestie, come awa' wi' yir evidence. What like is't to live wi' Bulldog?"

"It's awfully g-good of you fellows to ask how I'm getting on with
Bully," and Nestie's eyes lit up with fun, for he'd a nice little sense
of humour, and never could resist the temptation of letting it play upon
our slow-witted, matter-of-fact intellects. "And I declare you seem to
know all about what h-happens. I'll j-just tell you something about it,
but it'll make you creepy," and then all the circle gathered in round
Nestie. "I have to rise at five in the morning, and if I'm not down at
half-past, Bulldog comes for me with a c-cane" (Howieson at this point
rubbed himself behind gently). "Before breakfast we have six 'p-props'
from Euclid and two vulgar f-fractions" (a groan from the school): "for
breakfast we've porridge and milk, and I have to keep time with
Bulldog--one, two, three, four--with the spoonfuls. He's got the c-cane
on the table." ("Gosh" from a boy at the back, and general sympathy.)
"He has the t-tawse hung in the lobby so as to be handy." ("It cowes
all.") "There are three regular c-canings every day, one in the morning,
and one in the afternoon, and one before you go to bed." At this point
Speug, who had been listening with much doubt to Nestie's account, and
knew that he had a luxuriant imagination, interfered.

"Nestie," he said, "ye're an abandoned little scoundrel, and ye're
telling lees straicht forward," and the school went into the class-room
divided in opinion. Some were suspicious that Nestie had been feeding
their curiosity with highly spiced meat, but others were inclined to
believe anything of Bulldog's household arrangements. During the hour
Speug studied Nestie's countenance with interest, and in the break he
laid hold of that ingenious young gentleman by the ear and led him apart
into a quiet corner, where he exhorted him to unbosom the truth. Nestie
whispered something in Speug's ear which shook even that worthy's
composure.

"Did ye say rabbits?"

"Lop-ears," said Nestie after a moment's silence, and Speug was more
confounded than he had ever been in all his blameless life.

"Ernest Molyneux, div ye kin whar ye 'ill go to if ye tell lees."

"I'm telling the t-truth, Speug, and I never tell lies, but sometimes I
compose t-tales. Lop-ear rabbits, and he feeds them himself."

"Will ye say 'as sure as death'?"--for this was with us the final test
of truth.

"As sure as death," said Nestie, and that afternoon Speug had so much to
think about that he gave almost no heed when Bulldog discovered him with
nothing on the sheet before him except a remarkably correct drawing of
two lop-eared rabbits.

Speug and Nestie crossed the North Meadow together after school, and
before they parted at the bridge Nestie entreated the favour of a visit
in his new home that evening from Speug; but, although modesty was not
Speug's prevailing characteristic, he would on no account accept the
flattering invitation. Maybe he was going to drive with his father, who
was breaking-in a new horse, or maybe he was going out on the river in a
boat, or maybe the stable gates were to be shut and the fox turned loose
for a run, or maybe----

[Illustration: "NESTIE WHISPERED SOMETHING IN SPEUG'S EAR."]

"Maybe you are going to learn your l-lessons, Speug, for once in your
life," said Nestie, who, his head on one side, was studying Speug's
embarrassment.

"A'm to do naething o' the kind," retorted Speug, turning a dark red at
this insult. "Nane o' yir impidence."

"Maybe you're f-frightened to come," said Nestie, and dodged at the same
time behind a lamp-post. "Why, Speug, I didn't know you were
f-frightened of anything."

"Naither I am," said Speug stoutly; "an' if it had been Jock Howieson
said that, I'd black his eyes. What sud I be frightened of, ye miserable
little shrimp?"

"Really, I don't know, Speug," said Nestie; "but just let me g-guess. It
might be climbing the hill; or did you think you might meet one of the
'Pennies,' and he would fight you; or, Speug--an idea occurs to me--do
you feel as if you did not want to spend an hour--just a nice, quiet
hour--all alone with Bulldog? You and he are such f-friends, Speug, in
the Seminary. Afraid of Bulldog? Speug, I'm ashamed of you, when poor
little me has to live with him now every day."

"When I get a grip o' you, Nestie Molyneux, I'll learn ye to give me
chat. I never was afraid of Bulldog, and I dinna care if he chases me
round the garden wi' a stick, but I'm no coming."

"You _are_ afraid, Speug; you _dare_ not come." And Nestie kept
carefully out of Speug's reach.

"You are a liar," cried Speug. "I'll come up this very night at seven
o'clock, but I'll no come in unless ye're at the garden door."

Speug had fought many pitched battles in his day, and was afraid neither
of man nor beast, but his heart sank within him for the first time in
his life when he crossed the bridge and climbed the hill to the
residence of Mr. Dugald MacKinnon. Nothing but his pledged word, and a
reputation for courage which must not be tarnished, since it rested on
nothing else, brought him up the lane to Bulldog's door. He was before
his time, and Nestie had not yet come to meet him, and he could allow
his imagination to picture what was within the walls, and what might
befall his unfortunate self before he went down that lane again. His one
consolation and support was in the lop-eared rabbits; and if it were the
case, as Nestie had sworn with an oath which never had been broken at
the Seminary, that there were rabbits within that dreadful enclosure,
there was hope for him; for if he knew about anything, he knew about
rabbits, and if anyone had to do with rabbits--and although it was
incredible, yet had not Nestie sworn it with an oath?--there must be
some bowels of mercy even in Bulldog. Speug began to speculate whether
he might not be able, with Nestie's loyal help, to reach the rabbits and
examine thoroughly into their condition, and escape from the garden
without a personal interview with its owner; and at the thought thereof
Speug's heart was lifted. For of all his exploits which had delighted
the Seminary, none, for its wonder and daring, its sheer amazingness,
could be compared with a stolen visit to Bulldog's rabbits. "Nestie," he
murmured to himself, as he remembered that little Englishman's prodigal
imagination, "is a maist extraordinary leear, but he said 'as sure as
death.'"

"Why, Speug, is that you? You ought to have opened the door. Come along
and shake hands with the master; he's just l-longing to see you." And
Speug was dragged along the walk between the gooseberry bushes, which in
no other circumstances would he have passed unnoticed, and was taken up
to be introduced with the air of a dog going to execution. He heard
someone coming down the walk, and he lifted up his eyes to know the
worst, and in that moment it appeared as if reason had deserted the
unhappy Speug. It was the face of Bulldog, for the like of that
countenance could not be found on any other man within the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. Yes, it was Bulldog, and that
Speug would be prepared to swear in any court of justice. The nose and
the chin, and the iron-grey whiskers and hair, and above all those
revolving eyes. There could not be any mistake. But what had happened to
Bulldog's face, for it was like unto that of another man? The sternness
had gone out of it, and--there was no doubt about it--Bulldog was
smiling, and it was an altogether comprehensive and irresistible smile.
It had taken the iron lines out of his face and shaped his lips to the
kindliest curve, and deprived his nose of its aggressive air, and robbed
the judicial appearance of his whiskers, and it had given him--it was a
positive fact--another pair of eyes. They still revolved, but not now
like the guns in the turret of a monitor dealing destruction right and
left. They were shining and twinkling like the kindly light from a
harbour tower. There never was such a genial and humoursome face, so
full of fun and humanity, as that which looked down on the speechless
Speug. Nor was that all; it was a complete transformation. Where were
the pepper-and-salt trousers and the formal black coat and vest, which
seemed somehow to symbolise the inflexible severity of Bulldog's reign?
and the hat, and the gloves, and the stick--what had become of his
trappings? Was there ever such a pair of disreputable old slippers, down
at the heel, out at the sides, broken at the seams, as those that
covered the feet of Bulldog in that garden. The very sight of those
slippers, with their suggestion of slackness and unpunctuality and
ignorance of all useful knowledge and general Bohemianism, was the first
thing which cheered the heart of Speug. Those slippers would tolerate no
problems from Euclid and would laugh a cane to scorn. Where did he ever
get those trousers, and from whose hands did they originally come,
baggy at the knee and loose everywhere, stained with garden mould and
torn with garden bushes?

[Illustration: "SPEUG WAS DRAGGED ALONG THE WALK."]

Without question it was a warm night in that sheltered place on the side
of the hill; but would any person believe that the master of
mathematics, besides writing and arithmetic, in Muirtown Seminary, was
going about in his garden, and before the eyes of two of his pupils,
without the vestige of a waistcoat. Speug now was braced for wonders,
but even he was startled with Bulldog's jacket, which seemed of earlier
age than the trousers, with which it had no connexion in colour. It may
once have had four buttons, but only two were left now; there was a tear
in its side that must have been made by a nail in the garden wall, the
handle of a hammer projected from one pocket, and a pruning-knife from
the other. And if there was not a pipe in Bulldog's mouth, stuck in the
side of his cheek, "as sure as death!" There was a knife in his hand,
with six blades and a corkscrew and a gimlet and the thing for taking
the stones out of a horse's hoof--oath again repeated--and Bulldog was
trying the edge of the biggest blade upon his finger. Speug, now
ascending from height to height, was not surprised to see no necktie,
and would have been prepared to see no collar. He had now even a wild
hope that when he reached Bulldog's head it might be crowned with a
Highland bonnet, minus the tails; but instead thereof there was a hat,
possibly once a wide-awake, so bashed, and shapeless, and discoloured,
and worn so rakishly, partly on the back and partly on the side of his
head, that Speug was inwardly satisfied, and knew that no evil could
befall him in that garden.

"Speug, my mannie, how are ye?" said this amazing figure. "Ye've been
long of coming. There's something like a knife, eh!" and Bulldog opened
up the whole concern and challenged Speug to produce his knife, which
was not so bad after all, for it had six departments, and one of them
was a file, which was wanting in Bulldog's.

"Show the master your peerie, Speug," said Nestie. "It's split more tops
than any one in the school; it's a r-ripper," and Nestie exhibited its
deadly steel point with much pride, while Speug endeavoured to look
unconscious as the owner of this instrument of war.

"Dod, I'll have a try myself," said Bulldog. "It's many a year since
I've spun a top. Where's yir string?" and he strode up the walk winding
the top, and the boys behind looked at one another, while Nestie
triumphed openly.

"Are you frightened, Speug?" he whispered. "Ain't he great? And just you
wait; you haven't begun to see things yet, not h-half."

Upon the doorstep Bulldog spun the top with a right hand that had not
lost its cunning, but rather had been strengthened by much cane
exercise. "It's sleeping," he cried in huge delight. "If you dare to
touch it, pity you!" but no one wished to shorten its time, and the
three hung over that top with fond interest, as Bulldog timed the
performance with his watch, which he extricated from his trouser pocket.

"Ye're a judge of rabbits, Speug," said the master. "I would like to
have yir advice," and as they went down through the garden they halted
at a place, and the robins came and sat on Bulldog's shoulder and took
crumbs out of his hand, and a little further on the thrushes bade him
welcome, and he showed the boys where the swallows had built every year,
and they also flew round his head.

"If ye dinna meddle with them, the birds 'ill no be afraid o' you, will
they, Dandie?" and the old terrier which followed at his heels wagged
his tail and indicated that he also was on good terms with every living
thing in the garden.

No one in the Seminary ever could be brought to believe it, even
although Speug tried to inculcate faith with his fists, that Bulldog had
carried out a litter of young rabbits in his hat for inspection, and
that, before the three of them laid themselves out for a supper of
strawberries, Speug had given to his master the best knowledge at his
command on the amount of green food which might be given with safety to
a rabbit of adult years, and had laid it down with authority that a
moderate amount of tea-leaves and oatmeal might be allowed as an
occasional dainty.

After the attack on the strawberries, in which Speug greatly
distinguished himself, and Bulldog urged him on with encouraging words,
they had tarts and lemonade in the house, where not a sign of cane or
tawse could be found. Bulldog drew the corks himself, and managed once
to drench Speug gloriously, whereat that worthy wiped his face with his
famous red handkerchief and was inordinately proud, while Nestie
declared that the thing had been done on purpose, and Bulldog threatened
him with the tawse for insulting his master.

"Div ye think, Speug, ye could manage a piece of rock before ye go," and
Bulldog produced the only rock that a Muirtown man will ever think worth
eating--Fenwick's own very best, thick, and pure, and rich, and
well-flavoured; and when Speug knew not whether to choose the
peppermint, that is black and white, or the honey rock, which is brown
and creamy, or the cinnamon, which in those days was red outside and
white within, his host insisted that he should take a piece of each, and
they would last him till he reached his home.

"Speug," and Bulldog bade farewell to his pupil at the garden gate,
"ye're the most aggravating little scoundrel in Muirtown Seminary, and
the devilry that's in you I bear witness is bottomless; but ye're fine
company, and ye 'ill, maybe, be a man yet, and Nestie and me will be
glad to see ye when ye're no engaged with yir study. Ye 'ill no forget
to come, Peter."

Peter's tongue, which had been wagging freely among the rabbits, again
forsook him, but he was able to indicate that he would seize an early
opportunity of again paying his respects to Mr. Dugald MacKinnon in his
own home; and when Bulldog thrashed him next day for not having prepared
an exercise the night before, the incident only seemed to complete
Speug's pride and satisfaction.




THE DISGRACE OF MR. BYLES

VI


Bulldog's southern assistant had tried the patience of the Seminary by
various efforts to improve its mind and manners, but when he proposed at
the beginning of the autumn term to occupy Saturdays with botanical
excursions to Kilspindie Woods, which, as everybody knows, are three
miles from Muirtown, and a paradise of pheasants, it was felt that if
there was any moral order in the universe something must happen. From
the middle of September, when the school opened, on to the beginning of
October, when football started, our spare time was given to kites, which
we flew from the North Meadow in the equinoctial gales gloriously. Speug
had one of heroic size, with the figure of a dragon upon it painted in
blue and yellow and red--the red for the fire coming out of his
mouth--and a tail of eight joints, ending in a bunch of hay fastened
with a ribbon. None but a sportsman like Speug could have launched the
monster from the ground--bigger than Peter by a foot--and nursed it
through the lower spaces till it caught the wind, and held it in the
higher as it tore upwards and forwards till the dragon was but the size
of a man's hand in the clear autumn sky. Then Peter would lie down upon
his back, with his hands below his head, and the stick with the kite
string beneath his feet, and gaze up at the speck above, with an
expression so lifted above this present world that a circle of juniors
could only look at him with silent admiration and speculate whether they
would ever become so good and great.

It must not be thought, however, that kite-flying was chiefly done upon
your back, for it gave endless opportunities for intricate manoeuvres
and spectacular display. When Peter was in the vein he would collect
twelve mighties--each with a kite worth seeing--and bringing the kites
low enough for the glory of their size and tails to be visible they
would turn and wheel and advance and retire, keeping line and distance
with such accuracy that Sergeant McGlashan would watch the review with
keen interest and afterwards give his weighty approval. Then the band
would work their way up to the head of the Meadow in the teeth of a
north-wester, and forming in line, with half a dozen yards between each
boy, would let the kites go and follow them at the run as the kites tore
through the air and almost pulled their owners' arms out of the sockets.
It was so fine a demonstration that the women bleaching their clothes
would pick up half a dozen of the goodman's shirts to let Speug keep his
course--knowing very well that he would have kept it otherwise over the
shirts--and golfers, who expect everyone to get out of their way on pain
of sudden death, would stop upon the putting green to see the kites go
down in the wind with the laddies red-faced and bareheaded at their
heels. If the housewives shook their heads as they spread out the shirts
on the grass again--weighing them down with clean stones that they might
not follow the kites--it was with secret delight, for there is no
wholesome woman who does not rejoice in a boy and regard his most
vexatious mischief with charity. And old Major MacLeod, the keenest of
golfers and the most touchy of Celts, declared that this condemned old
Island was not dead yet when it could turn out such a gang of sturdy
young ruffians. And it was instead of such a mighty ploy that Mr. Byles
proposed to take the Seminary for a botanical excursion.

It was in the mathematical class-room that Mr. Byles announced the new
departure, and, even if Bulldog had not been keeping watch with an
inscrutable countenance, the school was too much amazed to interrupt.
Having touched on the glories of the creation amid which we lived, Mr.
Byles pointed out, in what the newspapers call "neat and well-chosen
terms," that it was not enough to learn mathematics as they all did so
diligently--Jock Howieson's eye turned instinctively to Bulldog's
cane--but they must also know some natural science in order to become,
as he hoped they would, cultured men--Speug was just able to cast a
longing glance at Thomas John. That no pursuit was easier and more
delightful than botany, especially among wild flowers. That on Saturday
he proposed to go with as many as would join him to ransack the
treasures of Kilspindie Woods. That these woods were very rich, he
believed, in flowers, among which he mentioned wild geraniums--at which
the school began to recover and rustle. That the boys might dry the
geraniums and make books for Christmas presents with them, and that he
hoped to see a herbarium in the Seminary containing all the wild flowers
of the district. The school was now getting into good spirits, and
Bulldog allowed his eye to fall on Speug. That any boy who desired to
improve his mind was to put on his oldest suit and bring a bag to carry
the plants in and be in front of the Seminary at nine to-morrow. Then
Bulldog brought his cane down on the desk with energy and dismissed the
school, and Nestie told Peter that his mouth had begun to twitch.

Outside the school gathered together on the terrace around the Russian
guns, which was our Forum, and after five seconds' pause, during which
we gathered inspiration from each others' faces, a great shout of
laughter went up to the sky, full-toned, unanimous, prolonged. Any sense
of humour in the Seminary was practical, and Mr. Byles's botany class,
with expeditions, was irresistible.

"Geranniums!" cried Howieson, who was immensely tickled; "it cowes a'.
An' what was the ither flooer--'herbarries'? It's michty; it'ill be
poppies an' mustard seed next. Speug, ye'ill be making a book for a
present to Bulldog."

"Tak care o' yirsel," Bauldie shouted to the Dowbiggins, who were making
off, as mass meetings did not agree with them, "an' see ye dinna wet yir
feet or dirty yir hands. Ye'ill get yir wheeps at home if ye do. Give us
a bit o' Byles, Nestie," and then there was instant silence, for Nestie
had a nice little trick of mimicry which greatly endeared him to a
school where delicate gifts were rare.

"S-silence, if you please," and Nestie held up his hand with Mr. Byles's
favourite polite deprecating gesture. "I hear a smile. Remember, d-dear
boys, that this is a serious s-subject. Do p-please sit quiet, Peter
McGuffie; your fidgetin' is very t-tryin' indeed, and I 'ope, I mean
h-hope, you will make an effort to l-learn. This, my l-lads, is a common
object of Nature which I 'old, that is hold, in my h-hands--Howieson, I
must ask you not to annoy Thomas John Dowbiggin--the c-colour is a
lovely gold, and yet--no talking, if you please, it is r-rude--we pass
it every day without n-notice. Each boy may take a dandelion h-home to
his sister. Now go hout ... or rather out, quietly."

"Gosh, it's just Byles to the ground!" cried Bauldie; and Johnston
passed a half stick of gundy to Nestie to refresh him after his labours.
"Are ony o' you chaps goin'? It wud be worth seein' Byles traking thro'
the Kilspindie Woods, with thae bleatin' sheep o' Dowbiggins at his
heels, carryin' an airmful o' roots and sic like."

"You'ill no catch me tramping oot at the tail o' Byles and a litter o'
Dowbiggins!"--and Jock was very emphatic. "Dod, it'ill just be like a
procession o' MacMuldrow's lassies, two and two, and maybe airm in
airm!"

This fearful and malignant suggestion settled the matter for the
Seminary, as a score of its worthies marching across the bridge in the
interests of science, like a boarding-school, would be a scandal for
ever. So it was agreed that a body of sympathisers should see the Byles
expedition off next morning, and then hold a field day of kites in the
meadow.

The deterioration of the best is the worst, and that means that when a
prim, conventional, respectable man takes in his head to dress as a
Bohemian, the effect will be remarkable. Byles had been anxious to show
that he could be quite the gay rustic when he pleased, and he was got up
in a cap, much crushed, and a grey flannel shirt, with a collar
corresponding, and no tie, and a suit of brown tweeds, much stained with
futile chemical experiments. He was also equipped with a large canvas
bag, slung over his shoulder, and a hammock net, which he explained
could be slung from a tree and serve as a resting-place if it were damp
beneath. The Dowbiggins had entered into the spirit of the thing, and
were in clothes reserved for their country holidays. They had each an
umbrella, large and bulgy, and altogether were a pair of objects to whom
no one would have lent a shilling. Cosh, whose attack on Nestie made him
a social outcast, had declared himself a convert to natural science, and
was sucking up to Byles, and two harmless little chaps, who thought that
they would like to know something about flowers, made up the Botanical
Society.

They were a lonely little group standing on the terrace, while Mr. Byles
was securing a trowel and other instruments of war from his room, but a
large and representative gathering of the Seminary did their best to
cheer and instruct them.

Howieson insisted that the bottle of milk which bulged from the bag of
the younger Dowbiggin contained spirituous liquors, and warned the two
juniors to keep clear of him and to resist every temptation to drinking.
He also expressed an earnest hope that a rumour flying round the school
about tobacco was not true. But the smell on Dowbiggin's clothes was
horrid. Cosh was affectionately exhorted to have a tender care of his
health and personal appearance, not to bully Lord Kilspindie's
gamekeepers, nor to put his foot into a steel trap, nor to meddle with
the rabbits, nor to fall into the Tay, but above all things not to tell
lies.

Thomas John was beset with requests--that he would leave a lock of his
hair in case he should not return, that he would mention the name of the
pawn-broker from whom he got his clothes, that he would bring home a
bouquet of wild flowers for Bulldog, that he would secure a supply of
turnips to make lanterns for Halloween, that he would be kind to Mr.
Byles and see that he took a rest in his net, that he would be careful
to gather up any "h's" Mr. Byles might drop on the road, and that he
should not use bad language under any circumstances.

"Never mind what those boys say, Thomas," said Mr. Byles, who had come
out in time to catch the last exhortation: "it is far better to
himprove, I mean cultivate, the mind than to fly kites like a set of
children; but we all hope that you will have a nice fly, don't we,
boys?" And sarcasm from so feeble a quarter might have provoked a
demonstration had not Byles and his flock been blotted out by an amazing
circumstance. As the botanists started, Speug, who had maintained an
unusual silence all morning, joined the body along with Nestie, and gave
Mr. Byles to understand that he also was hungering for scientific
research. After their friends had recovered themselves they buzzed round
the two, who were following the Dowbiggins with an admirable affectation
of sedateness, but received no satisfaction. Speug contented himself
with warning off a dozen henchmen who had fallen in by him with the idea
of forming a mock procession, and then giving them a wink of
extraordinary suggestiveness. But Nestie was more communicative, and
explained the situation at length----

"Peter was a b-botanist all the time, but he did not know it; he fairly
loves g-geranniums, and is sorry that he wasted his time on k-kites and
snowballs. We are going to himprove our m-minds, and we don't want you
to trouble us." But this was not knowledge.

It remained a mystery, and when Jock and Bauldie tailed off at the
bridge, and Speug, halfway across, turned round and winked again, it was
with regret that they betook themselves to their kites, and more than
once they found themselves casting longing glances to the distant woods,
where Speug was now pursuing the study of botany.

"Bauldie," said Jock suddenly, as the kites hung motionless in the sky,
"this is weel enough, but tak' my word for't it's nothing to the game
they're playin' in yon woods."

"Div ye mean howkin' geranniums? for I canna see muckle game in that: I
would as soon dig potatoes." Bauldie, though a man of his hands, had a
prosaic mind and had little imagination.

"Geranniums! ger---- havers, that's no' what Speug is after, you bet.
He's got a big splore (exploit) on hand or he never crossed Muirtown
Brig in such company. Man, Bauldie, I peety Byles, I do. Peter'ill lose
the lot o' them in the woods or he'ill stick them in a bog, or"--and
Jock could hardly hold his kite--"what div ye say to this, man? he'ill
row them over to Woody Island and leave them there till Monday, with
naething but bread and milk and the net to sleep in." And the joy of
Jock and Bauldie at this cheerful prospect was rather a testimony to
their faith in Peter's varied ability than a proof of sympathy with
their fellow-creatures.

If Speug was playing the fox he gave no sign on the way to the woods,
for he was a model of propriety and laid himself out to be agreeable. He
showed an unwonted respect for the feelings of the Dowbiggins, so that
these two young gentlemen relaxed the vigilant attention with which they
usually regarded Speug, and he was quite affable with Cosh. As for the
master, Peter simply placed himself at Mr. Byles's service, expatiating
on the extent of the woods and their richness in flowers--"just fair
scatted up wi' geranniums and the rest o' them:" offering to take the
expedition by the nearest way to the treasures, and especially insisting
on the number and beauty and tameness of the pheasants, till Mr. Byles
was charmed and was himself surprised at the humanising influence of
scientific pursuits.

Nor had Peter boasted vainly of his wood lore, for he led them by so
direct a way that, before they came to the place of flowers, the
expedition--except the two little chaps, whom Speug sent round in
Nestie's charge, to a selected rendezvous as being next door to
babies--had climbed five dykes, all with loose stones, fought through
three thickets very prickly indeed, crawled underneath two hedges,
crossed three burns, one coming up to the knees, and mired themselves
times without number. Cosh had jostled against Speug in leaping from one
dry spot to another and come down rolling in the mud, which made his
appearance from behind wonderful; Speug, in helping Thomas John out of a
very entangling place, had been so zealous that the seat had been almost
entirely detached from Thomas John's trousers, and although Mr. Byles
had done his best with pins, the result was not edifying; his brother's
straw hat had fallen in the exact spot where Speug landed as he jumped
from a wall, and was of no further service, and so the younger
Dowbiggin--"who is so refined in his ways," as his mother used to
say--wore as his headgear a handkerchief which had been used for
cleaning the mud from his clothes. Upon Mr. Byles, whom fate might have
spared, misfortunes had accumulated. His trousers had been sadly mangled
from the knee downwards as he crawled through a hole, and had to be
wound round his legs with string, and although Speug had pulled his cap
out of a branch, he had done his work so hastily as to leave the peak
behind, and he was so clumsy, with the best intentions, that he allowed
another branch to slip, which caught Mr. Byles on the side of the head
and left a mark above his eye, which distinctly suggested a prizefight
to anyone not acquainted with that gentleman's blameless character.
Peter himself had come unscathed from the perils of land and water, save
a dash of mud here and there and a suspicion of wet about his feet,
which shows how bad people fare better than good. The company was so
bedraggled and discouraged that their minds did not seem set on wild
flowers, and in these circumstances Peter, ever obliging and thoughtful,
led the botanists to a pleasant glade, away from thickets and bogs,
where the pheasants made their home and swarmed by hundreds. Mr. Byles
was much cheered by this change of environment, and grew eloquent on the
graceful shape and varied plumage of the birds. They were so friendly
that they gathered round the party, which was not wonderful, as a keeper
fed them every day, but which Mr. Byles explained was due to the
instinct of the beautiful creatures, "who know, my dear boys, that we
love them." He enlarged on the cruelty of sport, and made the Dowbiggins
promise that they would never shoot pheasants or any other game, and
there is no reason to doubt that they kept their word, as they did not
know one end of a gun from another, and would no sooner have dared to
fire one than they would have whistled on Sunday. A happy thought
occurred to Mr. Byles, and he suggested that they should now have their
lunch and feed the birds with the fragments. He was wondering also
whether it would be wrong to snare one of the birds in the net, just to
hold it in the hand and let it go again.

[Illustration: "THEY WERE SO FRIENDLY THAT THEY GATHERED ROUND THE
PARTY."]

When things had come to this pass--and he never had expected anything so
good--Speug withdrew unobtrusively behind a clump of trees, and then ran
swiftly to a hollow where Nestie was waiting with the juniors.

"Noo, my wee men," said Peter to the innocents, "div ye see that path?
Cut along it as hard as ye can leg, and it 'ill bring you to the
Muirtown Road, and never rest till ye be in your own houses. For Byles
and these Dowbiggins are carryin' on sic a game wi' Lord Kilspindie's
pheasants that I'm expectin' to see them in Muirtown jail before nicht.
Ye may be thankful," concluded Peter piously, "that I savit ye from sic
company."

"Nestie," Peter continued, when the boys had disappeared, "I've never
clypit (told tales) once since I cam to the Seminary, and it's no' a
nice job, but div ye no' think that the head keeper should know that
poachers are in the preserves?"

"It's a d-duty, Peter," as they ran to the keeper's house, "especially
when there's a g-gang of them and such b-bad-looking fellows--v-vice
just written on their faces. It's horried to see boys so young and so
w-wicked."

"What young prodigals are yon comin' skelpin' along, as if the dogs were
aifter them?" and the head keeper came out from the kennels. "Oh, it's
you, Speug--and what are you doin' in the woods the day? there's no eggs
now." For sporting people are a confederacy, and there was not a
coachman or groom, or keeper or ratcatcher, within twelve miles of
Muirtown, who did not know Mr. McGuffie senior, and not many who did not
also have the acquaintance of his hopeful son.

"Nestie and me were just out for a run to keep our wind richt, an' we
cam on a man and three boys among the pheasants in the low park."

"Among the what? Meddlin' with Lord Kilspindie's birds?"

"Well, I dinna ken if they were juist poachin', but they were feedin'
them, and we saw a net."

"Sandie," shouted the head keeper, "and you, Tom, get up out of yir beds
this meenut; the poachers are after the pheasants. My word, takin' them
alive, as I'm a livin' man, to sell them for stock: and broad daylight;
it beats everything. He 'ill be an old hand, frae Dundee maist likely.
And the impidence o't, eleven o'clock in the forenoon an' the end o'
September. Dod: it's a depairture in poachin'." And as the sight of Mr.
Byles burst on his view, surrounded by trustful birds, and the two
Dowbiggins trying very feebly to drop the net on a specially venturesome
one, the head keeper almost lost the power of speech.

"Dinna let us interrupt you," and Mr. Byles looked up to see three armed
keepers commanding their helpless party, and one of them purple with
rage. "I hope we don't intrude; maybe we could give you a hand in
catchin' the birds, and if a spring-cart would be of ony use ...
confound your cheek!

"Gathering flowers, are ye, and gave the pheasants a biscuit, did ye,
and the boys thought they would like to stroke one, would they? How is
that, lads? I've seen two or three poachers in my time, but for
brazen-faced lyin' I've never seen your match. Maybe you're a
Sabbath-school out for a trip, or an orphan asylum?

"Assistant mathematical master at the Seminary, that's what you are, is
it, ye awfu' like blackguard, an' the laddies are the sons o' a
respectable Free Kirk minister, the dirty dogs? Are ye sure ye're no'
the principal o' Edinburgh University? Tak' yir time and try again. I'm
enjoying it. Is't by the hundred ye sell them, and wud it be a leeberty
to ask for whose preserves? Dash the soople tongue o' ye.

"If ye dare to put yir hand in a pocket, I'll lodge a charge o' shot in
ye: we'ill hae nae pistol-work in Kilspindie Woods. Come along wi' ye,
professor an' students, an' I'll give ye a ride into Muirtown, an'
we'ill just be in time to catch the magistrate. He hasna tried a learned
institution like this since he mounted the bench. March in front, but
dinna try to run, or it will be the waur for ye. Ma certes, sic a band
o' waufies!"

Then those two officers of justice, Peter and Nestie, having seen all
without being seen, now started for Muirtown to gather the kite-players
and as many of the Seminary as could be found to see the arrival of the
botanists. They were brought in a large spring-cart--Mr. Byles seated
between the head keeper and the driver, in front, and the other three
huddled like calves in the space behind--a mass of mud, tatters, and
misery, from which the solemn, owl-like face of Thomas John, whose cap
was now gone also, looked out in hopeless amazement. As they were handed
over to the police the Seminary, which had been at first struck dumb,
recovered speech and expressed itself with much vivacity.

"Who would have thought Byles had as much spirit? Sall, he 'ill be
rinnin' horses at Muirtown Races yet;" "For ony sake walk backwards,
Thomas--yir breeks are barely decent;" "The pheasants have been hard on
yir legs, Cosh;" "Where's the geranniums?" "Has his Lordship kept yir
bonnet, Dowbiggin?" "It 'ill be a year's hard labour." For boys are only
in the savage state, and the discomfiture of such immaculate
propriety was very sweet to the Seminary.

[Illustration: "THEY WERE BROUGHT IN A LARGE SPRING CART."]

So powerful was the evidence of the head keeper, who saw in Mr. Byles's
effort a new and cunning form of poaching he was not prepared for, and
so weird was the appearance of the prisoners, that the Bailie on duty
was for sentencing them at once, and would hardly wait for the testimony
of friends. It took the sworn testimony of the Rector of the Seminary
and poor Dr. Dowbiggin, summoned from their studies in hot haste and
confusion of face, to clear the accused, and even then the worthy
magistrate thought it proper, as Scots magistrates do, to administer a
rebuke and warning so solemn that it became one of the treasures of
memory for all Seminary lads.

"After what I have heard I cannot convict you, and you may go this time;
but let me never see you here again in such circumstances. It's fearsome
to think that an educated man"--this to Byles--"instead of setting an
example to the laddies under your charge, should be accused of a mean
and cunning offence against the laws of the land, and I cannot look at
your face without having grave doubts. And to think that the sons of a
respected minister of the kirk should be found in such company, and with
all the appearance of vagrants, must be a great trial to their father,
and I am sure he has the sympathy of Muirtown. As for you, Cosh, I
never expected to see the son of a brother bailie in such a position.
All I can hope is that this will be a lesson to you to keep clear of
evil companions and evil ways, and that you may live to be a respectable
citizen. But do not presume on your escape to-day--that is all I have to
say."

Outside the court-room the head keeper caught Speug and gave him his
mind.

"Ye're a limb o' Satan, Peter McGuffie, and that English-speakin' imp is
little better. My belief is that this has been a pliskie (trick) o'
yours frae beginning to end, and I just give ye one word o'
advice--don't let me catch you in Kilspindie Woods, or it will be the
worse for you."




THE COUNT

VII


If you excluded two or three Englishmen who spoke with an accent
suggestive of an effeminate character, and had a fearsome habit of
walking on the Sabbath, and poor "Moossy," the French master at the
Seminary, who was a quantity not worth considering, the foreign element
in Muirtown during the classical days consisted of the Count. He never
claimed to be a Count, and used at first to deprecate the title, but he
declined the honour of our title with so much dignity that it seemed
only to prove his right, and by and by he answered to the name with
simply a slight wave of his hand which he meant for deprecation, but
which came to be considered a polite acknowledgement. His real name was
not known in Muirtown--not because he had not given it, but because it
could not be pronounced, being largely composed of x's and k's, with an
irritating parsimony of vowels. We had every opportunity of learning to
spell it, if we could not pronounce it, for it was one of the Count's
foreign ways to carry a card-case in his ticket-pocket, and on being
introduced to an inhabitant of Muirtown to offer his card with the right
hand while he took off his hat with the left, and bowed almost to a
right angle. Upon those occasions a solid man like Bailie MacFarlane
would take hold of the card cautiously, not knowing whether so unholy a
name might not go off and shatter his hand; and during the Count's
obeisance, which lasted for several seconds, the Bailie regarded him
with grave disapproval. The mind of Muirtown, during this performance of
the Count's, used to be divided between regret that any human being
should condescend to such tricks, and profound thankfulness that
Muirtown was not part of a foreign country where people were brought up
with the manners of poodles. Our pity for foreigners was nourished by
the manner of the Count's dress, which would have been a commonplace on
a _boulevard_, but astounded Muirtown on its first appearance, and
always lent an element of piquant interest to our streets. His perfectly
brushed hat, broadish in the brim and curled at the sides, which he wore
at the faintest possible angle, down to his patent leather boots, which
it was supposed he obtained in Paris, and wore out at the rate of a pair
a month--all was unique and wonderful, but it was his frock-coat which
stimulated conversation. It was so tight and fitted so perfectly,
revealing the outlines of his slender form, and there was such an
indecent absence of waist--waist was a strong point with Muirtown men,
and in the case of persons who had risen to office, like the Provost,
used to run to fifty inches--that a report went round the town that the
Count was a woman. This speculation was confirmed rather than refuted by
the fact that the Count smoked cigarettes, which he made with Satanic
ingenuity while you were looking at him, and that he gave a display of
fencing with the best swordsman of a Dragoon regiment in the barracks,
for it was shrewdly pointed out that those were just the very
accomplishments of French "Cutties." This scandal might indeed have
crystallised into an accepted fact, and the Provost been obliged to
command the Count's departure, had it not been for the shrewdness and
good nature of the "Fair Maid of Muirtown." There always was a fair maid
in Muirtown--and in those days she was fairest of her succession: let
this flower lie on her grave. She declared to her friends that she had
watched the Count closely and had never once seen him examine a woman's
dress when the woman wasn't looking; and after that no person of
discernment in Muirtown had any doubt about the Count's sex. It was,
however, freely said--and that story was never contradicted--that he
wore stays, and every effort was made to obtain the evidence of his
landlady. Her gossips tried Mistress Jamieson with every wile of
conversation, and even lawyers' wives, pretending to inquire for rooms
for a friend, used to lead the talk round to the Count's habits; but
that worthy matron was loyal to her lodger, and was not quite insensible
to the dignity of a mystery.

"Na, na, Mistress Lunan, I see what you're after; but beggin' your
pardon, a landlady's a landlady, and my mouth's closed. The Count disna
ken the difference atween Saturday and Sabbath, and the money he wastes
on tobacco juist goes to ma heart; but he never had the blessin' of a
Gospel ministry nor the privileges of Muirtown when he was young. As
regards stays, whether he wears them or disna wear them I'm no' prepared
to say, for I thank goodness that I've never yet opened a lodger's boxes
nor entered a lodger's room when he was dressin'. The Count pays his
rent in advance every Monday morning; he wanted to pay on Sabbath, but I
told him it was not a lawful day. He gives no trouble in the house, and
if his doctor ordered him to wear stays to support his spine, which I'm
no' sayin' he did, Mistress Lunan, it's no concern o' mine, and the
weather is inclining to snow."

His dress was a perfect fabric of art, however it may have been
constructed; and it was a pleasant sight to see the Count go down our
main street on a summer afternoon, approving himself with a side glance
in the mirrors of the larger shops, striking an attitude at our
bookseller's when a new print was exposed in the window, waving his
cigarette and blowing the smoke through his nostrils, which was
considered a "tempting of Providence," making his respectful salutations
to every lady whom he knew, and responding with "Celestial, my friend!"
to Bailie MacFarlane's greeting of "Fine growing weather." When he
sailed past McGuffie's stable-yard, like Solomon in all his glory, that
great man, who always persisted in regarding the Count as a sporting
character, would touch the rim of his hat with his forefinger--an honour
he paid to few--and, after the Count had disappeared, would say "Gosh!"
with much relish. This astounding spectacle very early attracted the
attention of the Seminary boys, and during his first summer in Muirtown
it was agreed that he would make an excellent target for snowball
practice during next winter. The temptation was not one which could have
been resisted, and it is to be feared that the Count would have been
confined to the house when the snow was on the ground had it not been
for an incident which showed him in a new light, and established him,
stays or no stays, in the respect of the Seminary for ever. There had
been a glorious fight on the first day of the war with the "Pennies,"
and when they were beaten, a dozen of them, making a brave rearguard
fight, took up their position with the Count's windows as their
background. There were limits to license even in those brave old days,
and it was understood that the windows of houses, especially private
houses, and still more especially in the vicinity of the Seminary,
should not be broken, and if they were broken the culprits were hunted
down and interviewed by "Bulldog" at length. When the "Pennies" placed
themselves under the protection of the Count's glass, which was really
an unconscious act of meanness on their part, the Seminary distinctly
hesitated; but Speug was in command, and he knew no scruples as he knew
no fear.

"Dash the windows!" cried the Seminary captain; and when the "Pennies"
were driven along the street, the windows had been so effectually dashed
that there was not a sound pane of glass in the Count's sitting-room. As
the victorious army returned to their capital, and the heat of battle
died down, some anxiety about to-morrow arose even in minds not given to
care, for Mistress Jamieson was not the woman to have her glass broken
for nothing, and it was shrewdly suspected that the Count, with all his
dandyism, would not take this affront lightly. As a matter of fact,
Mistress Jamieson made a personal call upon the Rector that evening, and
explained with much eloquence to that timid, harassed scholar that,
unless his boys were kept in better order, Muirtown would not be a place
for human habitation; and before she left she demanded the blood of the
offenders; she also compared Muirtown in its present condition to Sodom
and Gomorrah. As the Rector was always willing to leave discipline in
the capable hands of Bulldog, and as the chief sinners would almost
certainly be in his class in the forenoon, the Count, who had witnessed
the whole battle from a secure corner in his sitting-room, and had
afterwards helped Mistress Jamieson to clear away the _débris_, went to
give his evidence and identify the culprit. He felt it to be a dramatic
occasion, and he rose to its height; and the school retained a grateful
recollection of Bulldog and the Count side by side--the Count carrying
himself with all the grace and dignity of a foreign ambassador come to
settle an international dispute, and Bulldog more austere than ever,
because he hated a "tellpyet," and yet knew that discipline must be
maintained.

The Count explained with many flourishes that he was desolated to come
for the first time to this so distinguished a Gymnasium upon an errand
so distasteful, but that a lady had laid her commands on him ("Dis the
body mean Lucky Jamieson?" whispered Speug to a neighbour), and he had
ever been a slave of the sex (Bulldog at this point regarded him with a
disdain beyond words.) The Rector of this place of learning had also
done him, an obscure person, the honour of an invitation to come and
assist at this function of justice; and although, as the Count
explained, he was no longer a soldier, obedience was still the breath of
his nostrils. Behold him, therefore, the servant of justice, ready to be
questioned or to lay down his life for law; and the Count bowed again to
Bulldog, placing his hand upon his heart, and then leant in a becoming
attitude against the desk, tapping his shining boots with his cane, and
feeling that he had acquitted himself with credit.

"We're sorry to bring ye out on such a day, sir," and Bulldog's glance
conveyed that such a figure as the Count's ought not to be exposed in
snowtime; "but we'll not keep ye long, and Ill juist state the
circumstances with convenient brevity. The boys of the Seminary are
allowed to exercise themselves in the snowtime within limits. If they
fight wi' neighbouring schools, it's a maitter of regret; but if they
break windows, they're liable to the maist extreme penalty. Now, I'm
informed that some of the young scoundrels--and I believe the very
laddies are in this class-room at this meenut" (Speug made no effort to
catch Bulldog's eye, and Howieson's attention was entirely occupied with
mathematical figures)--"have committed a breach of the peace at Mistress
Jamieson's house. What I ask you, sir, to do"--and Bulldog regarded the
Count with increasing disfavour, as he thought of such a popinjay giving
evidence against his laddies--"is, to look round this class-room and
point out, so far as ye may be able, any boy or boys who drove a
snowball or snowballs through the windows of your residence."

During this judicial utterance the eyes of the Count wandered over the
school with the most provoking intelligence, and conveyed even to the
dullest, with a vivacity of countenance of which Muirtown was not
capable, that Bulldog was a tiresome old gentleman, that the boys were a
set of sad dogs, capable of any mischief, that some of them were bound
to get a first-class thrashing, and worst of all that he, the Count,
knew who would get it, and that he was about to give evidence in an
instant with the utmost candour and elegance of manner. When his glance
lighted on Speug it was with such a cheerful and unhesitating
recognition that Speug was almost abashed, and knew for certain that for
him at least, there could be no escape; while Howieson, plunging into
arithmetic of his own accord for once, calculated rapidly what would be
his share of the broken glass. Neither of them would have denied what he
did to save himself twenty thrashings; but they shared Bulldog's disgust
that a free-born Scot should be convicted on the evidence of a
foreigner, whom they always associated in his intellectual gifts and
tricks of speech with the monkey, which used to go round seated on the
top of our solitary barrel-organ.

"When it is your pleasure, sir," said Bulldog sternly; and there was a
silence that could be felt, whilst Speug already saw himself pointed out
with the Count's cane.

The shutters went suddenly down on the Count's face; he became grave and
anxious, and changed from a man of the world, who had been exchanging a
jest with a few gay Bohemians, into a witness in the Court of Justice.

"Assuredly, monsieur, I will testify upon what you call my soul and
conscience," and the Count indicated with his hand where both those
faculties were contained. "I will select the boy who had audacity, I
will say profanity, to break the windows of my good friend and hostess,
Madame Jamieson."

The Count gave himself to the work of selection, but there was no longer
a ray of intelligence in his face. He was confused and perplexed, he
looked here and he looked there, he made little impatient gestures, he
said a bad French word, he flung up a hand in despair, he turned to
Bulldog with a frantic gesture, as of a man who thought he could have
done something at once, and found he could not do it at all. Once more
he faced the school, and then Speug, with that instinct of acute
observation which belongs to a savage, began to understand, and gave
Howieson a suggestive kick.

"As a man of honour," said the Count with much solemnity, "I give my
testimony, and I declare that I do not see one of the boys who did
forget themselves yesterday and did offer the insult of an assault to
Madame's domicile."

And it would have been curious if he had seen the boys, for the Count
was looking over their heads, and studying the distant view of the
meadow and the River Tay with evident interest and appreciation.

The mind of Speug was now clear upon the Count, and Bulldog also
understood, and in two seconds, so quick is the flash of sympathy
through a mass of boy life, the youngest laddie in the mathematical
class-room knew that, although the Count might have had the misfortune
to be born in foreign parts, and did allow himself to dress like a
dancing-master, inside that coat, and the stays too, if he had them on,
there was the heart of a man who would not tell tales on any fellow, and
who also liked his bit of fun.

"It's a peety, Count," said Bulldog, with poorly concealed satisfaction,
"that ye're no' in a poseetion to recognise the culprits, for if they're
no' here my conviction is they're no' to be found in Muirtown. We can
ask no more of ye, sir, and we're much obleeged for yir attendance."

"It is a felicitous affair," said the Count, "which has the fortune to
introduce me to this charming company," and the Count bowed first to
Bulldog and then to the school with such a marked indication in one
direction that Speug almost blushed. "My sorrow is to be so stupid a
witness; but, monsieur, you will allow me to pay the penalty of my poor
eyesight. It will be my pleasure," and again the Count bowed in all
directions, "to replace the glass in Madame's house, and the incident,
pouf! it is forgotten."

There was a swift glance from all parts of the class-room, and
permission was read in Bulldog's face. Next instant the mathematical
class-room was rent with applause, such as could only be given when
fifty such lads wanted to express their feelings, and Speug led the
circus.

"Ye will allow me to say, sir," and now Bulldog came as near as possible
to a bow, "that ye have acted this day as a gentleman, and so far as the
boys of Muirtown Seminary are concerned ye're free to come and go among
us as ye please."

The departure of the Count, still bowing, with Bulldog attending him to
the door and offering him overshoes to cover the polished leather boots,
was a sight to behold, and the work done for the rest of the morning was
not worth mentioning.

During the lunch hour the school was harangued in short, pithy terms by
Speug, and in obedience to his invitation Muirtown Seminary proceeded in
a solid mass to the Count's residence, where they gave a volley of
cheers. The Count was more gratified than by anything that had happened
to him since he came to Muirtown; and throwing up one of the newly
repaired windows he made an eloquent speech, in which he referred to Sir
Walter Scott and Queen Mary and the Fair Maid of Perth, among other
romantic trifles; declared that the fight between the "Pennies" and the
Seminary was worthy of the great Napoleon; pronounced Speug to be _un
brave garçon_; expressed his regret that he could not receive the
school in his limited apartments, but invited them to cross with him to
the Seminary tuck-shop, where he entertained the whole set to Mistress
MacWhae's best home-made ginger-beer. He also desired that Mistress
Jamieson should come forward to the window with him and bow to the
school, while he held her hand--which the Count felt would have been a
really interesting tableau. It certainly would have been, but Mistress
Jamieson refused to assist in the most decided terms.

"Me stand wi' the Count at an open window, hand in hand wi' him, and
bowin', if ye please, to thae blackguard laddies? Na, na; I'm a widow o'
good character, and a member o' the Free Kirk, and it would ill set me
to play such tricks. But I'll say this for the Count--he behaved
handsome; and I'm judgin' the'll no' be another pane o' glass broken in
my house so long as the Count is in it." And there never was.

It were not possible to imagine anything more different than a Muirtown
boy and the Count; but boys judge by an instinct which never fails
within its own range, and Muirtown Seminary knew that, with all his
foreign ways, the Count was a man. Legends gathered around him and
flourished exceedingly, being largely invented by Nestie, and offered
for consumption at the mouth of the pistol by Speug, who let it be
understood that to deny or even to smile at Nestie's most incredible
invention would be a ground of personal offence. The Count was in turn
a foreign nobleman, who had fallen in love with the Emperor of Austria's
daughter and had been exiled by the imperial parent, but that the
Princess was true to the Count, and that any day he might be called from
Mistress Jamieson's lodgings to the palace of Vienna; that he was
himself a king of some mysterious European State, who had been driven
out by conspirators, but whose people were going to restore him, and
that some day Speug would be staying with the Count in his royal abode
and possibly sitting beside him on the throne. During this romance Speug
felt it right to assume an air of demure modesty, which was quite
consistent with keeping a watchful eye on any impertinent young rascal
who might venture to jeer, when Speug would politely ask him what he was
laughing at, and offer to give him something to laugh for. That the
Count was himself a conspirator, and the head of a secret society which
extended all over Europe, with signs and passwords, and that whenever
any tyrant became intolerable, the warrant for his death was sent from
Mistress Jamieson's. Whenever one fable grew hackneyed Nestie produced
another, and it was no longer necessary in Muirtown Seminary to buy
Indian tales or detective stories, for the whole library of fiction was
now bound up and walking about in the Count.

[Illustration: "WATCHING A BATTLE ROYAL BETWEEN THE TOPS."]

Between him and the boys there grew up a fast friendship, and he was
never thoroughly happy now unless he was with his "jolly dogs." He
attended every cricket match, and at last, after he had learned how,
kept the score, giving a cheer at every new run and tearing his hair
when any of his boys were bowled out. He rushed round the football field
without his cane, and generally without his hat; and high above all
cheers could be heard his "Bravo--bravo, forwards! Speug!" as that
enterprising player cleft his way through the opponent's ranks. It
mattered nothing to the Count that his boots were ruined, and his
speckless clothes soiled, he would not have cared though he had burst
his stays, so long as the "dogs" won, and he could go up in glory with
them to Janet MacWhae's and drink to their health in flowing
ginger-beer. During the play hour his walk seemed ever to bring him to
the North Meadow, and if a ball by accident, for none would have done it
by intention, knocked off the Count's hat, he cried "Hoor-r-rah!" in his
own pronunciation and bowed in response to this mark of attention. It
was a pretty sight to see him bending forward, his hands resting on his
knees, watching a battle royal between the tops of Speug and Howieson;
and if anything could be better it was to see the Count trying to spin a
top himself, and expostulating with it in unknown tongues.

As the boys came to the school in the morning and went home in the
evening up Breadalbane Street, the Count was always sitting at one of
the windows which had been broken, ready to wave his hand to any one who
saluted him, and in the afternoon he would often open the window to get
the school news and to learn whether there would be a match on Saturday.
As time went on this alliance told upon the Count's outer man; he never
lost his gay manner, nor his pretty little waist, nor could he ever have
been taken for a Scot, nor ever, if he had lived to the age of
Methuselah, have been made an elder of the Kirk; but his boots grew
thicker, though they were always neat, and his clothes grew rougher,
though they were always well made, and his ties became quieter, and his
week-day hat was like that of other men, and, except on Sundays,
Muirtown never saw the glory of the former days. With his new interest
in life, everyone noticed that the Count had grown simpler and kindlier,
and Muirtown folk, who used to laugh at him with a flavour of contempt,
began to love him through their boys. He would walk home with Bulldog on
a summer evening, the strangest pair that ever went together; and it was
said that many little improvements for the comfort of the lads, and many
little schemes for their happiness at Muirtown Seminary, were due to the
Count. It was believed that the time did come when he could have
returned to his own land, but that he did not go because he was a lonely
man and had found his friends in Muirtown; and when he died, now many
years ago, he left his little all for the benefit of his "jolly dogs,"
and the Count, who had no mourners of his blood, was followed to his
grave by every boy at Muirtown Seminary.




A TOURNAMENT

VIII


Since the day when Speug and a few young friends had broken every pane
of glass in the Count's windows, and the Count had paid for the damage
like a gentleman, that excellent foreigner had spent all his spare
cash--which we thought afterwards was not very much--in encouraging
athletic exercises among the Seminary lads. His zeal, like that of every
other convert, was much greater than his knowledge, and left to his own
devices he would certainly have gone far astray; but with the able
assistance of Speug, with whom he took intimate counsel, it was
astonishing what a variety could be infused into the sports. When every
ordinary competition had been held, and champions had been declared (and
this had never been done before in the history of the school) for the
hundred yards, the quarter, and the mile (the ten miles down the Carse
and over the top of Kinnoul Hill had been stopped by an impromptu
meeting of parents), for broad jumping and high jumping, for throwing
the cricket ball and kicking the football, Speug came out with a quite
new programme which was rapturously received, and had it not met with a
cross-providence would have lasted over four happy Saturdays and
considerably reduced the attendance at the Seminary. The first item was
a swimming match across the Tay, a river not to be trifled with, and
four boys were saved from death by a salmon cobble, whose owner
fortunately turned up to watch the sport. The Count was so excited by
this event that he not only lost his hat in the river, but being
prevented from going in to help, for the very good reason that he could
not swim a stroke, he took off and flung the coat, which was the marvel
of Muirtown, into the river, in the hope that it might serve as a
lifebelt. The second item, upon which Speug prided himself very much,
was a climbing match, and for this he had selected a tree which seemed
to be designed for the purpose, since it had a rook's nest on its
highest branch, and no branches at all for the first twenty feet. The
conditions were, that every boy above twelve should have his chance, and
the boy who climbed to the top, put his hand into the rook's nest, and
came down in the shortest time, should get the prize. The Seminary above
twelve were going up and down that tree a whole Saturday morning, and in
one kirk next day thanks were offered in the first prayer in peculiarly
dignified and guarded terms that half the families of Muirtown had not
been bereaved. As a matter of fact, nobody was killed, and no limbs
were broken, but Speug, who was not allowed to enter for this
competition, but acted as judge, with his tongue out all the time at the
sight of the sport, had to go up twice on errands of mercy, once to
release his friend Howieson, who had missed a branch and was hanging by
his feet, and the second time to succour Pat Ritchie, who was suspended
by the seat of his trousers, swaying to and fro like a gigantic apple on
the branch. It was understood that the Seminary had never enjoyed
themselves so entirely to their heart's content, but the Count's moral
courage failed during the performance, and at the most critical moment
he was afraid to look. When Muirtown got wind of this last achievement
of Speug's, indignation meetings were held at church-doors and street
corners, and it was conveyed to the Rector--who knew nothing about the
matter, and was so absent-minded that if he had passed would never have
seen what was going on--that if Providence was going to be tempted in
this fashion again, the matter would be brought before the Town Council.
The Count himself would have been faithfully dealt with had he not been
considered a helpless tool in the hands of Speug, who was now understood
to have filled the cup of his sins up to the brim. He might indeed have
been at last expelled from the Seminary, of which he was the chief
ornament, had it not been that the Count went to the Rector and
explained that the idea had been his from beginning to end, and that it
was with the utmost difficulty he could induce Speug even to be present.
For, as I said, the Count was a perfect gentleman, and always stood by
his friends through thick and thin; but the thrashing which Speug got
from Bulldog was monumental, and in preparation for it that ingenious
youth put on three folds of underclothing.

What Speug bitterly regretted, however, was not the punishment, which
was cheap at the money, but the loss of the next two items in his
programme. He had planned a boxing competition, in which the main
feature was to be a regular set-to between Dunc Robertson and himself,
to decide finally which was the better man, for they had fought six
times and the issue was still doubtful; and Speug, who had a profligate
genius outside the class-rooms, had also imagined a pony race with
hurdles; and as about twenty fellows, farmers' sons and others, had
ponies, of which they were always bragging, and Speug had the pick of
his father's stables, he modestly believed that the affair would be
worth seeing. When the hurdle race was forbidden, for which Speug had
already begun to make entries and to arrange weights with his father's
valuable assistance, he took the matter so much to heart that his health
gave way, and Mr. McGuffie senior had to take him to recruit at the
Kilmarnock Races, from which he returned in the highest spirits and full
of stories.

For some time after this painful incident the Count lay low and adopted
a deprecating manner when he met the fathers and mothers of Muirtown;
but he gave his friends to understand that his resources were not at an
end, and that he had a surprise in store for the Seminary. Speug ran
over every form of sport in casual conversation to discover what was in
the Count's mind, but he would not be drawn and grew more mysterious
every day. One Saturday evening in midsummer he took Speug and Nestie
into his confidence, explaining that his idea would be announced to the
assembled school by himself next Wednesday, and that it had nothing to
do, as Speug had hinted in turn, with rats, or rabbits, or fencing, or
the sword dance. With their permission he would say one word which would
be enough for persons of so distinguished an imagination, and that word
was "Tournament;" and then he would speak of nothing else except the
beauty of the evening light upon the river, which he declared to be
"ravishing," and the excellence of a certain kind of chocolate which he
carried in his pocket, and shared generously with his "dogs." As he
parted with his friends the Count tapped his nose and winked at
them--"Tournament--great, magnificent, you will see, ha, ha! you will
see;" and Speug went home in a state of utter confusion, coming finally
to the conclusion that the Count intended to introduce some French game,
and in that case it would be his painful duty to oppose the Count tooth
and nail, for everybody knew that French games were only for girls, and
would bring endless disgrace upon Muirtown Seminary. During Sunday
Nestie had turned the matter over in his mind, and being full of Scott's
novels he was able on Monday to give the astonished school a full
programme with the most minute particulars. The tournament was to be
held in the North Meadow; the judge was to be the Commander of the
cavalry at the barracks; John Chalmers, the town's bellman, was to be
herald; the Fair Maid of Perth was to be the Queen of Beauty; and the
combatants were to be such knights as Robertson, Howieson, and of course
Speug. Each knight was to be in armour, and Nestie freely suggested
dish-covers would be useful as breastplates, broom-handles would come in
conveniently for lances, and as ponies were now forbidden, sturdy boys
of the lower forms would be used instead. The two knights who challenged
one another would rush from opposite ends of the lists, meet in the
centre, lance upon breastplate, horse to horse, and man to man, and the
one that overthrew the other would receive the prize; and at the thought
of such a meeting between Speug and Dunc Robertson, each in full armour,
the delighted school smacked their lips.

"Muirtown Races 'ill be nothing to it," said Ritchie. "I'll lay anybody
a shilling that Speug coups (capsizes) Dunc the first meeting;
but"--feeling as if it were almost too good to be true--"I dinna
believe a word o't. Nestie is a fearsome liar." And after the school had
spoken of nothing else for a day, Dunc Robertson asked the Count boldly
whether such things were true.

"_Mon ami_," said the Count, who had tasted Nestie's romance with much
relish, "you will pardon me, but it is a _banalité_, that is what you
call a stupidity, to ask whether so good a _jeu d'esprit_ is true. True?
Truth is a dull quality, it belongs to facts; but Nestie, he does not
live among facts, he flies in the air, in the atmosphere of poetry. He
is a _raconteur_. A tournament with knights on the North Meadow--good!
Our little Nestie, he has been reading _Ivanhoe_ and he is a
troubadour." And the Count took off his hat in homage to Nestie's
remarkable powers as an author of fiction.

"But yes, it will be a tournament; but not for the body, for the mind.
My dogs are jolly dogs; they can run, they can leap, they can swim, they
can kick the ball; now they must think, ah! so deep. They must write
their very best words, they must show that they have beautiful minds;
and they will do so, I swear they will, in the tournament, which will
not be on the meadow--no; too many cows there, and too many washers of
clothes--but in seclusion, in the class-room of that brave man called
the Bulldog. It will be a battle," concluded the Count with enthusiasm,
"of heads: and the best head, that head will have the prize, _voilà_."

"Silence!" and Bulldog brought his cane down upon his desk that
Wednesday afternoon when the whole upper school was gathered in his
class-room, bursting with curiosity. "The Count has a proposeetion to
lay before you which he will explain in his own words and which has the
sanction of the Rector. Ye will be pleased to give the Count a
respectful hearing, as he deserves at yir hands." And Bulldog was there
to see that the Count's deserts and his treatment strictly corresponded.

"Monsieur," and the Count bowed to Bulldog, "and you," and now he bowed
to the boys, "all my friends of the Seminary, I have the honour to ask a
favour which your politeness will not allow you to refuse. Next Saturday
I will dare to hold a reception in this place, with the permission of
the good Bull---- I do forget myself--I mean the distinguished master.
And when you come, I promise you that I will not offer you coffee--pouf!
it is not for the brave boys I see before me, _non_," and the Count
became very roguish. "I will put a leetle, very leetle sentence on
the----" ("Blackboard," suggested Bulldog). "_Merci_, yes, the
blackboard; no, the honourable master he will have the goodness to write
it in his so beautiful characters. One sentence, that is all, and you
will sit for one hour in this room where you make your studies, and you
will write all the beautiful things which come into your heads about
that sentence. You will then do me the pleasure of letting me carry
home all those beautiful things, and I will read them; and the writer
who affects me most, I will ask him to accept a book of many volumes,
and the Lor' Mayor" ("Provost," interpolated Bulldog) "will present it
on the great day in the Town Hall.

"No one, not even the honourable master himself, will know that leetle
sentence till it be written on the--the----" ("Blackboard," said
Bulldog, with asperity), "and every boy will be able to write many
things about that sentence. The scholars upon whom I do felicitate the
honourable master will write much learning," and the Count made a
graceful inclination in the direction of the two Dowbiggins; "and the
brave boys who love the sport, they will also write, ah! ah!"--and the
Count nodded cheerfully in the direction of Speug--"such wonderful
things. There will be no books; no, you will have your heads, and so it
will be the fair play, as you say," repeated the Count with much
satisfaction, "the fair play."

Bulldog dismissed the school after he had explained that no one need
come unless he wished, but that anyone who didn't come was missing the
opportunity of securing an honourable distinction, and would also show
himself to be an ungrateful little scoundrel for all that the Count had
done for the Seminary.

"Dod," said Jock Howieson, with much native shrewdness, "aifter all his
palaver it's naething but anither confounded exercise," for that worthy
had suffered much through impositions, and had never been able to
connect one sentence with another in an intelligent manner. "The
Dowbiggins can go if they want, and they're welcome to the books. I'm
going next Saturday to Woody Island--will you come, Speug?" And it hung
in the balance whether or not the Count would be openly affronted next
Saturday when he found himself in the company of half a dozen "swats,"
while his "jolly dogs" were off in a pack to their island of romance.

Speug could not imagine himself sitting in a class-room on Saturday
afternoon, except under brute force, and yet he felt it would be
ungrateful after all his kindness to leave the Count in the company of
such cheerless objects as the Dowbiggins. The remembrance of all the
sporting prizes he had won at the Count's hands, and the sight of the
Count cheering at the sports, came over his ingenuous heart and moved
him to the most unselfish act of his life. "Jock Howieson," said Speug,
with considerable dignity, "ye may go to Woody Island if ye like, but it
'ill be the dirtiest trick ye ever played, and I'll black both yir een
for ye on Monday. Have we ever had a match, cricket or football, the
last four years, and the Count hesna been there? Who got up the sports
and gave the prizes? Tell me that, Jock? Who stands ginger-beer at Lucky
MacWhae's, answer me that, Jock, ye meeserable wretch?" and then
clinching every argument on "Who paid for the broken glass? I'm doon
richt ashamed o' ye, Jock Howieson."

"Will ye go yourself, Speug?" demanded Jock, writhing under this torrent
of reproach. "I think I see ye writin' an essay on the history o' the
Romans, or sic like trash. Ye 'ill hunt us into Bulldog's class-room,
and then go off yirsel to shoot rabbits; but ye 'ill no' play ony tricks
on me, Peter McGuffie."

"I will go," said Speug, manfully, "though I'll no' promise to write."

"Say as sure's death," said Jock, knowing Speug's wiles.

"Sure as death," said Speug, and then the school knew, not only that he
would go, though he had to sit six hours instead of one, but also that
every self-respecting boy in the Seminary must also put in an appearance
at the Count's reception.

"Best thing you ever did, Speug," said Nestie on the way home, "since
you p--pulled me out of the Tay, and I should say that you have a good
chance of the prize. What the Count wants is ori--gin--ginality, and I
never heard a chap with so much original talk as you've got, Speug. Just
you put some of it down, like what you give to the P--pennies, and
you'll come out first, and it'll be the first prize you ever won."

"If there was a prize for impidence, and the entries were open to all
Scotland," said Speug, "ye would pass the post first and trottin'."

                     "HOW I SPENT MY SATURDAY,"

was what the school saw on the board when the Count removed the white
cloth, and then he gave a brief exposition of his desires.

"Have the goodness, if you please, to write, not what you ought, but
what you want. Were you at the cricket match, you will tell me of the
capture of the wickets; or you were in the country, I will hear of the
woods and the beautiful pheasants" (this delicate allusion to Mr.
Byles's poaching experiences was much appreciated); "or you were among
the books, then you will describe what you love in them; or you were
looking at a horse, I expect to hear about that horse"; and the whole
school understood that this was a direct invitation to Speug, to give an
exact picture of an Irish mare that his father had just bought. "The
subject, ah!" said the Count, "that does not matter; it is the manner,
the style, the _esprit_, that is what I shall value. I wish you all the
good success, and I will go a walk in the meadow till you have
finished."

"Do yir best, laddies," said Bulldog, "for the credit of the school and
to please the Count. If I see ony laddie playing tricks I'll do my part
to teach him sobriety, and if I see one copying from another, out he
goes. Ye have one hour from this meenut, make the most o't," and the
tournament was open.

Bulldog, apparently reading his morning paper, and only giving a casual
glance to see that no one took advantage of the strange circumstances,
was really watching his flock very closely, and checking his judgment of
each one by this new test. Dull, conscientious lads like the Dowbiggins
began at once, in order that they might not lose a moment of time, but
might put as much written stuff upon the paper as possible; yet now and
again they stopped and looked round helplessly because they had no books
and no tutor to assist them, and they realised for the first time how
little they had in their own heads.

"Ha! ha!" said Bulldog to himself, "I kent ye were naithing but a
painted show, and it 'ill do ye good to find that out for yirselves."

Jock Howieson and his kind regarded the whole matter as a new form of
entertainment, and as he could not have put into anything approaching
connected words the experiences of his last Saturday, he employed the
time in cutting up his unwritten paper into squares of an inch, and
making them into pellets with which he prevented the Dowbiggin mind from
being too much absorbed in study. He did this once too often, and
Bulldog went down to call upon him with a cane and with plain, simple
words.

"His head is an inch thick," said Bulldog, as he went back to his desk,
"but there's the making of a man in Jock, though he 'ill never be able
to write a decent letter to save his life. He would suit the Scots Greys
down to the ground."

Speug had given a solemn promise to Nestie, under the customary form of
oath, that he would write something, and whatever he wrote he would hand
in, though it was only twenty words, and Speug never went back from his
oath. When Howieson caught the Dowbiggin ear with a pellet there is no
doubt that a joyful light came into Speug's eyes, and he struggled with
strong temptation, and when old friends made facetious signs to him he
hesitated more than once, but in the end assumed an air of dignified
amazement, explaining, as it were, that his whole mind was devoted to
literary composition, and that he did not know what they meant by this
impertinent intrusion upon a student's privacy. Cosh certainly jumped
once in his seat as if he had been stung by a wasp, and it is certainly
true that at that moment there was a piece of elastic on the thumb and
first finger of Speug's left hand, but his right hand was devoted to
literature. The language which Cosh allowed himself to use in the heat
of the moment was so unvarnished that it came under Bulldog's attention,
who told him that if he wanted to say anything like that again he must
say it in Latin, and that he ought to take notice of the excellent
conduct of Peter McGuffie, who, Bulldog declared, was not at all
unlikely to win the prize. And as the master returned to his seat his
back was seen to shake, and the wink with which Speug favoured the
class, in a brief rest from labour, was a reward for an hour's drudgery.
Bulldog knew everybody up and down, out and in--what a poor creature
Cosh was, and what good stuff could be found in Speug; and he also knew
everything that was done--why Cosh had said what he said, and why Speug
at that moment was lost in study. Bulldog was not disappointed when
Nestie's face lighted up at the title of the essay, and he knew why his
favourite little lad did not write anything for fifteen minutes, but
looked steadily out at the window and across the North Meadow, and he
returned to his paper with a sense of keen satisfaction when Nestie at
last settled down to work and wrote without ceasing, except when now and
again he hesitated as for a word, or tried a sentence upon his ear to
know how it sounded. For the desire of Bulldog's heart was that Nestie
should win, and if--though that, of course, was too absurd--Speug by the
help of the favouring gods should come in second, Bulldog would feel
that he had not lived in vain.

"Ye have three meenuts to dot your i's and stroke your t's," said
Bulldog, "and the Count will tell ye how ye're to sign yir names," and
then the Count, who had come in from his walk, much refreshed, advanced
again to the desk.

"It would be one great joy to have your autographs," said the Count,
"and I would place them in a book and say, 'My friends'; but honour
forbids. As I shall have the too great responsibility of judging, it is
necessary that I be--ah! I have forgotten the word--yes! show the fair
play. No, I must not know the names; for if I read the name of my friend
the ever active, the ever brave, the ever interesting Speug" (at this
indecent allusion Speug grew purple and gave the bench in front of him
to understand by well-known signs that if they looked at him again he
might give them something to look for outside), "I would say that Speug
is a sportsman but he is not a _littérateur_, and I might not do my
comrade the full justice. And if I read the name of the composed, the
studious, the profound young gentlemen who are before me" (and it was
fortunate the Dowbiggins had their backs to the school), "I would know
that it must be the best before I read it, and that would not be the
fair play.

"No! you will write on your admirable essay a motto--what you
please--and your name you will put in an envelope, so," and the Count
wrote his own name in the most dashing manner, and in an awful silence,
on a piece of paper, and closed the envelope with a graceful flourish:
"and outside you will put your motto, so it will be all the fair play,
and in the Town Hall next Saturday I shall have the felicity to declare
the result. _Voila!_ Has my plan your distinguished approbation?" and
the Count made a respectful appeal to Bulldog. "Nothing could be fairer,
you say? Then it is agreed, and I allow myself to wish you adieu for
this day."

When the school assembled for conference among the Russian guns, their
minds were divided between two subjects. The first was what Speug had
written, on which that strenuous student would give no information,
resenting the inquiry both as an insult to his abilities and an
illustration of vain curiosity on the part of the school. Nestie,
however, volunteered the trustworthy information that Speug had spent
his whole time explaining the good which he had got from being kept in
one Saturday forenoon and doing mathematical problems under the eye of
Bulldog. And Nestie added that he thought it mean of Peter to "suck up"
to the master in this disgraceful fashion just for the sake of getting a
prize. Peter confided to Nestie afterwards that he had really done his
best to describe a close race for the Kilmarnock Cup, but that he didn't
think there were six words properly spelt from beginning to end, and
that if he escaped without a thrashing he would treat Nestie to half a
dozen bottles of ginger-beer.

Regarding the winner--for that was the other subject--there was a
unanimous and sad judgment; that Dunc Robertson might have a chance, but
that Thomas John, the head of the Dowbiggins, would carry off the prize,
as he had carried off all the other prizes; and that, if so, they would
let him know how they all loved him at the Town Hall, and that it would
be wise for him to go home with the Count's prize and all the other
prizes in a cab, with the windows up.

The prize-giving in the Town Hall was one of the great events in the
Muirtown year, and to it the memory of a Seminary lad goes back with
keen interest. All the forenoon the Provost and the bailies had been
sitting in the class-room of the Seminary, holding Latin books in their
hands, which they opened anywhere, and wagging their heads in solemn
approval over the translation by Thomas John and other chosen worthies,
while the parents wandered from place to place and identified their
sons, who refused to take any notice of them unless nobody was looking.
What mothers endured cannot be put into words, when they saw their
darling boys (whom they had seen dressed that morning in their Sunday
clothes, and sent away in perfect array, with directions that they were
not to break their collars nor soil their jackets, nor disarrange their
hair the whole day, or they need not come home in the evening) turn up
in a class-room before the respectables of Muirtown as if their heads
had not known a brush for six months, with Speug's autograph upon their
white collar, a button gone from their waistcoat, and an ounce of flour
in a prominent place on their once speckless jacket.

"Yes," said one matron to another, with the calmness of despair, "that
is my Jimmy, I canna deny it; but ye may well ask, for he's more like a
street waufie than onything else. On a day like this, and when I see
what a sight he's made of himself in two hours I could almost wish he
had been born a girl."

"Losh keep us, Mistress Chalmers, ye maunna speak like that, for it's no
chancy, he micht be taken away sudden, and ye would have regrets; forbye
your laddie's naithing to my Archie, for the last time I saw him, as I'm
a livin' woman, there wasna more than two inches of his necktie left,
and he was fishing his new Balmoral bonnet out of the water-barrel in
the playground. Ye needna expect peace if the Almichty give ye laddies,
but I wouldna change them for lassies--na, na, I'll no' go that length."

And the two matrons sustained themselves with the thought that if their
boys were only a mere wreck of what they had been in the morning, other
people's boys were no better, and some of them were worse, for one of
them had inflicted such damages on his trousers that, although he was
able to face the public, he had to retire as from the royal presence;
nor was it at all unlike the motherly mind to conceive a malignant
dislike to the few boys who were spick and span, and to have a certain
secret pride even in their boys' disorder, which at any rate showed that
they were far removed from the low estate of lassies.

The great function of the day came off at two o'clock, and before the
hour the hall was packed with fathers, mothers, sisters, elder brothers,
uncles, aunts, cousins and distant relatives of the boys, while the boys
themselves, beyond all control and more dishevelled than ever, were
scattered throughout the crowd. Some were sitting with their parents and
enduring a rapid toilet at the hands of their mothers; others were
gathered in clumps and arranging a reception for the more unpopular
prize-winners; others were prowling up and down the passages, exchanging
sweetmeats and responding (very coldly) to the greeting of relatives in
the seats, for the black terror that hung over every Seminary lad was
that he would be kissed publicly by a maiden aunt. Mr. Peter McGuffie
senior came in with the general attention of the audience, and seated
himself in a prominent place with Speug beside him. Not that Mr.
McGuffie took any special interest in prize-givings, and certainly not
because Speug had ever appeared in the character of a prize-winner. Mr.
McGuffie's patronage was due to his respect for the Count and his high
appreciation of what he considered the Count's sporting offer, and Mr.
McGuffie was so anxious to sustain the interest of the proceedings that
he was willing, although he admitted that he had no tip, to have a bet
with anyone in his vicinity on the winning horse. He also astonished his
son by offering to lay a sovereign on Nestie coming in first and half
a length ahead, which was not so much based upon any knowledge of
Nestie's literary qualifications as on the strange friendship between
Nestie and his promising son. As the respectable Free Kirk elder who sat
next Mr. McGuffie did not respond to this friendly offer, Mr. McGuffie
put a straw in his mouth and timed the arrival of the Provost.

[Illustration: "BEFORE THE HOUR THE HALL WAS PACKED."]

When that great dignitary, attended by the bailies and masters, together
with the notables of Muirtown, appeared on the platform, the boys
availed themselves of the license of the day, shouting, cheering,
yelling, whistling and bombarding all and sundry with pellets of paper
shot with extraordinary dexterity from little elastic catapults, till at
last Bulldog, who in the helplessness of the Rector always conducted the
proceedings, rose and demanded silence for the Provost, who explained at
wide intervals that he was glad to see his young friends (howls from the
boys) and also their respected parents (fresh howls, but not from the
parents); that he was sure the fathers and mothers were proud of their
boys to-day (climax of howls); that he had once been a boy himself
(unanimous shout of "No" from the boys); that he had even fought in a
snowball fight (loud expressions of horror); that he was glad the
Seminary was flourishing (terrific outburst, during which the Provost's
speech came to an end, and Bulldog rose to keep order).

One by one the prize-winners were called up from the side of their fond
parents, and if they were liked and had won their prizes with the
goodwill of their fellows, each one received an honest cheer which was
heartier and braver than any other cheer of the day, and loud above it
sounded the voice of Speug, who, though he had never received a prize in
his life, and never would, rejoiced when a decent fellow like Dunc
Robertson, the wicket-keeper of the eleven and the half-back of the
fifteen, showed that he had a head as well as hands. When a prig got too
many prizes there was an eloquent silence in the hall, till at last a
loud, accurate and suggestive "Ma-a-a-a!" from Speug relieved the
feelings of the delighted school, and the unpopular prize-winner left
the platform amid the chorus of the farmyard--cows, sheep, horses, dogs,
cats and a triumphant ass all uniting to do him honour. It was their
day, and Bulldog gave them their rights, provided they did not continue
too long, and every boy believed that Bulldog had the same judgment as
themselves.

To-day, however, the whole gathering was hungering and thirsting for the
declaration of the Count's prize, because there never had been such a
competition in Muirtown before, and the Count was one of our characters.
When he came forward, wonderfully dressed, with a rose in his buttonhole
and waving a scented handkerchief, and bowed to everybody in turn, from
the Provost to Mr. McGuffie, his reception was monumental and was
crowned by the stentorian approbation of Speug's father. Having thanked
the company for their reception, with his hand upon his heart, and
having assured the charming mothers of his young friends of his (the
Count's) most respectful devotion, and declared himself the slave of
their sisters, and having expressed his profound reverence for the
magistrates (at which several bailies tried to look as if they were only
men, but failed), the Count approached the great moment of the day.

The papers, he explained upon his honour, were all remarkable, and it
had been impossible for him to sleep, because he could not tear himself
away from the charming reflections of his young friends. (As the boys
recognised this to be only a just compliment to their thoughtful
disposition and literary genius, Bulldog had at last to arise and quell
the storm.) There was one paper, however, which the Count compared to
Mont Blanc, because it rose above all the others. It was "ravishing,"
the Count asserted, "superb"; it was, he added, the work of "genius."
The river, the woods, the flowers, the hills, the beautiful young women,
it was all one poem. And as the whole hall waited, refusing to breathe,
the Count enjoyed a great moment. "The writer of this distinguished
poem--for it is not prose, it is poetry--I will read his motto." Then
the Count read, "Faint Heart never Won Fair Lady," and turning to the
Provost, "I do myself the honour of asking your Excellency to open this
envelope and to read the name to this distinguished audience." Before
the Provost could get the piece of paper out of the envelope, Speug, who
was in the secret of the motto, jumped up on his seat and, turning with
his face to the audience, shouted at the pitch of his voice through the
stillness of the hall, "Nestie Molyneux." And above the great shout that
went up from the throat of the Seminary could be heard, full and clear,
the view-hallo of Mr. McGuffie senior, who had guessed the winner
without ever seeing the paper.




MOOSSY

IX


If the eyes of an old boy do not light up at the mention of "Moossy,"
then it is no use his pleading the years which have passed and the great
affairs which have filled his life; you know at once that he is an
impostor and has never had the privilege of passing through Muirtown
Seminary. Upon the genuine boy--fifty years old now, but green at
heart--the word is a very talisman, for at the sound of it the worries
of life and the years that have gone are forgotten, and the eyes light
up and the face relaxes, and the middle-aged man lies back in his chair
for the full enjoyment of the past. It was a rough life in the Seminary,
with plain food and strenuous games; with well-worn and well-torn
clothes; where little trouble was taken to give interest to your work,
and little praise awarded when you did it well; where you were bullied
by the stronger fellows without redress, and thrashed for very little
reason; where there were also many coarsenesses which were sickening at
the time to any lad with a sense of decency, and which he is glad, if he
can, to forget; but, at least, there was one oasis in the wilderness
where there was nothing but enjoyment for the boys, and that was the
"Department of Modern Languages," over which Moossy was supposed to
preside.

Things have changed since Moossy's day, and now there is a graduate of
the University of Paris and a fearful martinet to teach young Muirtown
French, and a Heidelberg man with several degrees and four swordcuts on
his face to explain to Muirtown the mysteries of the German sentence.
Indignant boys, who have heard appetising tales of the days which are
gone, are compelled to "swat" at Continental tongues as if they were
serious languages like Latin and Greek, and are actually kept in if they
have not done a French verb. They are required to write an account of
their holidays in German, and are directed to enlarge their vocabulary
by speaking in foreign tongues among themselves. Things have come to
such a pass it is said--but I do not believe one word of this--that the
modern Speug, before he pulls off the modern Dowbiggin's bonnet and
flings it into the lade, which still runs as it used to do, will be
careful to say "_Erlauben Sie mir_," and that the modern Dowbiggin,
before rescuing his bonnet, will turn and inquire with mild surprise,
"_Was wollen Sie, mein Freund?_" and precocious lads will delight their
parents at the breakfast-table by asking for their daily bread in the
language and accent of Paris, because for the moment they have forgotten
English. It is my own firm conviction, and nothing can shake it, that
Muirtown lads are just as incapable of explaining their necessary wants
in any speech except their own as they were in the days of our fathers,
and that if a Seminary boy were landed in Calais to-day, he would get
his food at the buffet by making signs with his fingers, as his father
had done before him and as becomes a young barbarian. He would also take
care, as his fathers did, that he would not be cheated in his change nor
be put upon by any "Frenchy." Foreign graduates may do their best with
Seminary lads--and their kind elsewhere--but they will not find it easy
to shape their unruly tongues; for the Briton is fully persuaded in the
background of his mind that he belongs to an imperial race and is born
to be a ruler, that every man will sooner or later have to speak his
language, and that it is undignified to condescend to French. The Briton
is pleased to know that foreign nations have some means of communication
between themselves--as, indeed, the lower animals have, if you go into
the matter; but since the Almighty has put an English (or Scots) tongue
in his mouth, it would be flying in the face of Providence not to use
it. It is, however, an excellent thing to have the graduates, and the
trim class-room, and the tables of the foreign verbs upon the wall, and
the conversation classes--Speug at a conversation class!--and all the
rest of it; but, oh! the days of long ago--and Moossy!

Like our only other foreigner, the Count, Moossy was a nameless man, for
although it must have been printed on the board in the vestibule of the
school, which had a list of masters and of classes, no one can now hint
at Moossy's baptismal name, nor even suggest his surname. The name of
the Count had been sunk in the nobility which we conferred upon him, and
which was the tribute of our respectful admiration, but "Moossy" was a
term of good-humoured contempt. We were only Scots lads of a provincial
town, and knew nothing of the outside world; but yet, with the instincts
of a race of Chieftains and Clansmen, we distinguished in our minds
between our two foreigners and placed them far apart. No doubt the Count
was womanish in his dress, and had fantastic manners, but we knew he was
a gallant gentleman, who was afraid of nobody and was always ready to
serve his friends; he was _débonnaire_, and counted himself the equal of
anyone in Muirtown, but Moossy was little better than an abject. He was
a little man, to begin with, and had made himself small by stooping till
his head had sunk upon his chest and his shoulders had risen to his
ears; his hair fell over the collar of his coat behind, and his
ill-dressed beard hid any shirt he wore; his hands and face showed only
the slightest acquaintance with soap and water, and although Speug was
not always careful in his own personal ablutions, and more than once had
been sent down to the lade by Bulldog to wash himself, yet Speug had a
healthy contempt for a dirty master. Moossy's clothes, it was believed,
had not been renewed since he came to the Seminary, and the cloak which
he wore on a winter day was a scandal to the town. His feet were large
and flat, and his knees touched as the one passed the other, and the
Seminary was honestly ashamed at the sight of him shambling across the
North Meadow. He looked so mean, so ill put together, so shabby, so
dirty, that the very "Pennies" hooted at him and flung him in our faces.
The Rector was also careless of his dress, and mooned along the road,
but then everybody knew that he was a mighty scholar, and that if you
woke him from his meditation he would answer you in Greek; but even
Speug understood that Moossy was not a scholar. The story drifted about
through Muirtown, and filtered down to the boys, that he was a bankrupt
tradesman who had fled from some little German town and landed in
Muirtown, and that because he could speak a little English, and a little
French, as German tradesmen can, he had been appointed by an
undiscriminating Town Council to teach foreign tongues at the Seminary.
It is certain he had very little education and no confidence in himself,
and so he was ever cringing to the bailies, which did him no injury,
for these great men regarded themselves as beings bordering on the
supernatural; and he was ever deferring and giving in to the boys, which
was the maddest thing that any master could do, and only confirmed every
boy in his judgment that Moossy was one of the most miserable of God's
creatures.

His classes met in the afternoon, and were regarded as a pleasant
relaxation after the labours of the day, and to escape from the
government of Bulldog to the genial freedom of Moossy's room proved, as
we felt in a vague way, that Providence had a tender heart towards the
wants and enjoyments of boys. It goes without saying that no work was
done, for there were only half a dozen who had any desire to work, and
they were not allowed, in justice to themselves and to their fellows, to
waste the mercies which had been provided. Upon Bulldog's suggestion,
Moossy once provided himself with a cane, but it failed in his hands the
first time he tried to use it, which was not at all wonderful, as Jock
Howieson, who did not approve of canes, and regarded them as an
invention of the Evil One, had doctored Moossy's cane with a horse-hair,
so that it split into two at a stroke, and one piece flying back struck
Moossy on the face.

"That'll learn him to be meddling with canes. It's plenty that Bulldog
has a cane, without yon meeserable wretch"; and that was the last effort
which Moossy made to exercise discipline.

Every afternoon he made a pitiable appeal that the boys would behave and
learn their verbs. For about ten minutes there was quietness, and then,
at the sight of Thomas John, sitting at the head of his form and working
diligently upon a French translation, which he could do better than
Moossy himself, Speug would make a signal to the form, and, leading off
from the foot himself, the form would give one quick, unanimous, and
masterful push, and Thomas John next instant was sitting on the floor;
while if, by any possibility, they could land all his books on him as he
lay, and baptise him out of his own ink-bottle, the form was happy and
called in their friends of other forms to rejoice with them. Moossy, at
the noise of Thomas John's falling, would hurry over and inquire the
cause, that a boy so exemplary and diligent should be sitting on the
floor with the remains of his work around him; and as Thomas John knew
that it would be worth his life to tell the reason, Moossy and he
pretended to regard it as one of the unavoidable accidents of life, and
after Thomas John had been restored to his place, and the ink wiped off
his clothes, Moossy exhorted the form to quietness and diligence. He
knew what had happened, and would have been fit for a lunatic asylum if
he had not; and we knew that he knew, and we all despised him for his
cowardice. Had there been enough spirit in Moossy to go for Speug (just
as Bulldog would have done), and thrash him there and then as he sat in
his seat, brazen and unashamed, we would all have respected Moossy, and
no one more than Speug, to whom all fresh exploits would have had a new
relish. But Moossy was a broken-spirited man, in whom there was no
fight, who held a post he was not fit for, and held it to get a poor
living for himself and one who was dearer to him than his own life. So
helpless was he, and so timid, that there were times when the boys grew
weary of their teasing and disorder, and condescended to repeat a verb
in order to pass the time.

When the spring was in their blood--for, like all young animals, they
felt its stirring--then there were wonderful scenes in Moossy's
class-room. He dared not stand in those days between two forms, with his
face to the one and his back to the other, because of the elastic
catapults and the sharp little paper bullets, which, in spite of his
long hair, would always find out his ears; and if he turned round to
face the battery, the other form promptly unmasked theirs, and between
the two he was driven to the end of the room; and then, in his very
presence, without a pretence of concealment, the two forms would settle
their differences, while, in guttural and uncultured German, Moossy
prayed for peace. Times there were, I am sorry to say, when at the sting
of the bullet Moossy said bad words, and although they were in German,
the boys knew that it was swearing, and Speug's voice would be loudest
in horror.

[Illustration: "THOMAS JOHN NEXT INSTANT WAS SITTING ON THE FLOOR."]

"Mercy on us, lads! this is awful language to hear in the Seminary! If
the Town Council gets word of this, there'll be a fine stramish. For
masel'," Speug would conclude piously, "I'm perfectly ashamed." And as
that accomplished young gentleman had acquired in the stables a wealth
of profanity which was the amazement of the school, his protest had all
the more weight. Poor Moossy would apologise for what he had said, and
beseech the school neither to say it themselves nor to tell what they
had heard; and for days afterwards Speug would be warning Thomas John
that if he, Speug--censor of morals--caught him cursing and swearing
like Moossy, he would duck him in the lake, and afterwards bring him
before the Lord Provost and magistrates.

There was no end to the devices of the Seminary for enjoying themselves
and tormenting Moossy; and had it not been for Nestie, who had some
reserves of taste, the fun would have been much more curious. As it was,
Moossy never knew when he might not light upon a frog, till it seemed as
if the class-room for modern languages were the chosen home for the
reptiles of the district. One morning, when he opened his desk, a lively
young Scots terrier puppy sprang up to welcome him, and nearly
frightened Moossy out of such wits as he possessed. He had learned to
open the door of his class-room cautiously, not knowing whether a German
Dictionary might not be ingeniously poised to fall upon his head. His
ink-bottle would be curiously attached to his French Grammar, so that
when he lifted the book the bottle followed it and sent the spray of ink
over his person, adding a new distinction of dirtiness to his coat. Boys
going up to write on the blackboard, where they never wrote anything but
nonsense, would work symbols with light and rapid touch upon the back of
Moossy's coat as they returned; and if one after the other, adding to
the work of art, could draw what was supposed to be a human face upon
Moossy, the class was satisfied it had not lost the hour. There were
times when Moossy felt the hand even on the looseness of that foolish
coat, and turned suddenly; but there was no shaking the brazen impudence
of Muirtown, and Moossy, looking into the stolid and unintelligent
expression of Howieson's face, thought that he had been mistaken. If one
boy was set up to do a verb, the form, reading from their books and
pronouncing on a principal of their own, would do the verb with him and
continue in a loud and sonorous song, till Moossy had to stop them one
by one, and then they were full of indignation at being hindered in
their studies of the German language.

Moossy was afraid to complain to the Rector, lest his own incompetence
should be exposed and his bread be taken from him; and of this the
boys, with the unerring cunning of savages, were perfectly aware, and
the torture might have gone on for years had it not been for the
intervention of Bulldog and a certain incident. As the French class-room
was above the mathematical, any special disturbance could be heard in
the quietness below; and whatever else they did, the students of foreign
languages were careful not to invite the attention of Bulldog. Indeed,
the one check upon the freedom of Moossy's room was the danger of
Bulldog's arrival, who was engaged that hour with the little boys and
had ample leisure of mind to take note of any outrageous noise above,
and for want of occupation was itching to get at old friends like
Howieson. There are times, however, when even a savage forgets himself,
and one spring day the saturnalia in Moossy's room reached an historical
height. It had been discovered that any dislike which Moossy may have
had to a puppy in his desk, and a frog in his top-cloak pocket, was
nothing to the horror with which he regarded mice. As soon as it was
known that Moossy would as soon have had a tiger in the French
class-room as a mouse upon the loose, it was felt that the study of
foreign languages should take a new departure. One morning the boys came
in with such punctuality, and settled to their work with such demure
diligence, that even Moossy was suspicious and watched them anxiously.
For ten minutes there was nothing heard but the drone of the class
mangling German sentences, and then Howieson cried aloud in
consternation, "A mouse!"

"Vat ees that you say? Ah! mices! vere?" and Moossy was much shaken.

"Yonder," said Speug, pointing to where a mouse was just disappearing
under the desk; "and there's another at the fireplace. Dod, the place is
fair swarming, and, Moossy, there's one trying to run up your leg. Take
care, man, for ony sake."

"A mices," cried Moossy, "vill up my legs go; I vill the desk ascend,"
and with the aid of a chair Moossy scrambled on to his desk, where he
entrenched himself against attack, believing that at that height he
would be safe from "mices."

[Illustration: "THE SCHOOL FELL OVER BENCHES AND OVER ONE ANOTHER."]

Speug suggested that as this plague of mice had burst upon the French
class-room the scholars should meet the calamity like men, and asked
Moossy's permission to go out upon the chase. For once Moossy and his
pupils had one mind, and the school gave itself to its heart's content,
and without a thought of consequences, to a mouse hunt. Nothing is more
difficult than to catch a mouse, and the difficulty is doubled when no
one wishes to catch it; and so the school fell over benches, and over
one another, and jumped over the desks and scrambled under them, ever
pretending to have caught a mouse, and really succeeding once in
smothering an unfortunate animal beneath the weight of half a dozen
boys. Thomas John was early smeared with ink from top to bottom by an
accident in which Howieson took a leading part, and the German
Dictionary intended for a mouse happened to take Cosh on the way, which
led to an encounter between that indignant youth and Bauldie, in which
mice were forgotten. The blackboard was brought down with a crash, and a
form was securely planted on its ruins. High above the babel Moossy
could be heard crying encouragement, and demanding whether the "mices"
had been caught, but nothing would induce him to come down from his
fastness. When things were at their highest, and gay spirits like Speug
were beginning to conclude that even a big snow fight was nothing to a
mouse hunt, and Howieson had been so lifted that he had mounted a desk,
not to catch a mouse, but to give a cheer, and was standing there
without collar or tie, dishevelled, triumphant, and raised above all the
trials of life, the door opened and Bulldog entered. And it was a
beautiful tribute to the personality of that excellent man, that the
whole room crystallised in an instant, and everyone remained motionless,
frozen, as it were, in the act.

Bulldog looked round with that calm composure which sat so well upon
him, taking in Moossy perched upon his desk, Howieson on his form, Speug
sitting with easy dignity on the top of Thomas John, and half a dozen
worthies still tied together in a scrimmage, as if this were a sight to
which he was accustomed every day in Muirtown Seminary.

"Foreign languages," he began, after a pause of ten seconds, "is
evidently a verra divertin' subject of study, and I wonder that any
pupil is left in the department of mathematics. I was not aware, Jock,
that ye needed to stand on a form before you could do your German, and I
suppose that is the French class in the corner. I'm sorry to intrude,
but I'm pleased to see a class in earnest about its work, I really am."

"Mices!" remarked Bulldog in icy tones, as poor Moossy came down from
his desk and began to explain. "My impression is that you are right, as
far as I can judge--and I have some acquaintance with the circumstances.
There are a considerable number of mices in this room, a good many more
mices than were brought in somebody's pocket this morning. The mices I
see were in my class-room this morning, and they were very quiet and
peaceable mices, and they'll be the same in this class-room after this,
or I'll know the reason why. If you'll excuse me," and Bulldog embraced
the whole scene in a comprehensive farewell, "I'll leave the foreign
class-room and go down and see what my laddies are doing with their
writing"; and when Bulldog closed the door Howieson realised that he
owed his escape to Bulldog's respect for another man's class-room, but
that the joyful day in modern languages had come to an end. There would
be no more "mices."

Next Saturday afternoon Speug and Nestie were out for a ramble in the
country, and turning into a lane where the hedgerows were breaking into
green, and the primroses nestling at the roots of the bushes, they came
upon a sight which made them pause so that they could only stand and
look. Down the lane a man was dragging an invalid-chair, a poor and
broken thing which had seen its best days thirty years ago. In the chair
a woman was sitting, or rather lying, very plainly but comfortably
dressed, and carefully wrapped up, whose face showed that she had
suffered much, but whose cheeks were responding to the breath of spring.
As they stood, the man stopped and went to the bank and plucked a
handful of primroses and gave them to the woman; and as he bent over
her, holding up the primroses before her eyes, and as they talked
together, even the boys saw the grateful pleasure in her eyes. He
adjusted the well-worn cloak and changed her position in the chair, and
then went back to drag it, a heavy weight down the soft and yielding
track; and the boys stood and stared and looked at one another, for the
man who was caring so gently for this invalid, and toiling so manfully
with the lumbering chair, was Moossy.

"C-cut away, Speug," said Nestie; "he wouldn't like us to see him. I
say, he ain't a bad sort--Moossy--after all. Bet you a bottle of
g-ginger-beer that's Moossy's wife, and that's why he's so poor."

They were leaving the lane when they heard an exclamation, and going
back they found that the miserable machine had slipped into the ditch
and there stuck fast beyond poor Moossy's power of recovery. With many
an "Ach!" and other words, too, he was bewailing the situation and
hanging over his invalid, while she seemed to be cheering him and trying
if she could so lie in the chair as to lessen the weight upon the lower
side, while every minute the wheel sank deeper in the soft earth.

"What are you st-staring at, you idle, worthless v-vagabond?" said
Nestie to Speug. "Come along and give a hand to Moossy," who was so
pleased to get some help in the lonely place that he forgot the
revealing of his little secret. With Speug in the shafts, who had the
strength of a man in his compact little body, and Moossy pulling on the
other side, the coach was soon upon the road again, amid a torrent of
gratitude from Moossy and his wife, partly in English, but mostly in
German, but all quite plain to the boys, for gratitude is always
understood in any language. They came bravely along the lane, Speug
pulling, Moossy hanging over his wife to make sure she had not been
hurt, and Nestie plucking flowers to make up a nosegay in memory of the
lane, while Moossy declared them to be "_Zwei herzliche Knaben_."

When they came to the main road, Speug would not give up his work, but
brought the carriage manfully to the little cottage, hidden in a garden,
where Moossy lodged. When she had been carried in--she was so light that
Moossy could lift her himself--she compelled the boys to come in, too,
and Moossy made fragrant coffee, and this they had with strange German
cakes, which were not half bad, and to which they both did ample
justice. Going home, Nestie looked at Speug, and Speug looked at Nestie,
and though no words passed it was understood that the days of the
troubles of Moossy in the Seminary of Muirtown were ended.

During the remaining year of Moossy's labours at the Seminary it would
not be true to say that he became a good or useful master, for he had
neither the knowledge nor the tact, or that the boys were always
respectful and did their work, for they were very far removed from being
angels; but Moossy did pluck up some spirit, and Speug saw that he
suffered no grievous wrong. He also took care that Moossy was not left
to be his own horse from day to day, but that the stronger varlets of
the Seminary should take some exercise in the shafts of Moossy's coach.
Howieson was a young gentleman far removed from sentiment, and he gave
it carefully to be understood that he only did the thing for a joke; but
there is no question that more than once Jock brought Moossy's
carriage, with Moossy's wife in it, successfully along that lane and
other lanes, and it is a fact that, on a certain Saturday, Speug came
out with one of his father's traps, and Mistress Moossy, as she was
called, was driven far and wide about the country around Muirtown.

"You are what the papers call a ph-philanthropist, Speug," said Nestie,
"and I expect to hear that you are opening an orphan asylum." And Speug
promptly replied that, if he did, the first person to be admitted would
be Nestie, and that he would teach him manners.

It was a fortunate thing for Moossy that some one died in Germany and
left him a little money, so that he could give up the hopeless drudgery
of the Seminary and go home to live in a little house upon the banks of
the Rhine. His wife, who had been improving under Dr. Manley's care,
began to brisk up at once, and was quite certain of recovery when one
afternoon they left Muirtown Station. Some dozen boys were there to see
them off, and it was Jock and Speug who helped Moossy to place
her comfortably in the carriage. The gang had pooled their
pocket-money--selling one or two treasures to swell the sum--that Moossy
and his wife might go away laden with such dainties as schoolboys love,
and Nestie had a bunch of flowers to place in her hands. They still
called him Moossy, as they had done before, and he looked, to tell the
truth, almost as shabby and his hair was as long as ever; but he was in
great spirits and much touched by the kindness of his tormentors. As the
English mail pulled out of Muirtown Station with quickening speed, the
boys ran along the platform beside the carriage shaking hands with
Moossy through the open window and passing in their gifts.

"Take care o' mices!" shouted Jock, with agreeable humour, but the last
sight Moossy had of Muirtown was Speug standing on a luggage-barrow and
waving farewell.




A LAST RESOURCE

X


That the Rector should be ill and absent from his classes from time to
time was quite in the order of things, because he was a scholar and
absent-minded to a degree--going to bed in the morning, and being got
out of bed in rather less than time for his work; eating when it
occurred to him, but preferring, on the whole, not to eat at all;
wearing very much the same clothes summer and winter, and if he added a
heavy top-coat, more likely putting it on in the height of summer and
going without it when there were ten degrees of frost. It was not for
his scholarship, but for his peculiarities, that the school loved him;
not because he edited a "Cæsar" and compiled a set of Latin exercises,
for which perfectly unnecessary and disgusting labours the school hated
him, but because he used to arrive at ten minutes past nine, and his
form was able to jeer at Bulldog's boys as they hastened into their
class-room with much discretion at one minute before the hour. Because
he used to be so much taken up with a happy phrase in Horace that he
would forget the presence of his class, and walk up and down before the
fireplace, chortling aloud; and because sometimes he was so hoarse that
he could only communicate with the class by signs, which they
unanimously misunderstood. Because he would sometimes be absent for a
whole week, and his form was thrown in with another, with the result of
much enjoyable friction, and an almost perfect neglect of work. He was
respected and never was annoyed, not even by ruffians like Howieson,
because everyone knew that the Rector was an honourable gentleman, with
all his eccentric ways, and the _Muirtown Advertiser_ had a leader every
spring on the achievements of his scholars. Edinburgh professors who
came to examine the school used to fill up their speeches on the
prize-day with graceful compliments to the Rector, supported by
classical quotations, during which the boys cheered rapturously and the
Rector looked as if he were going to be hung. He was one of the
recognised glories of Muirtown, and was freely referred to at municipal
banquets by bailies whose hearts had grown merry within them drinking
the Queen's health, and was associated in the peroration to the toast of
"the Fair City" with the North Meadow and the Fair Maid, and the River
Tay and the County Gaol.

Bulldog was of another breed. Whatever may have been his negligences of
dress and occupation in private life--and on this subject Nestie and
Speug told fearful lies--he exhibited the most exasperating regularity
in public, from his copper-plate handwriting to his speckless dress, but
especially by an inhuman and absolutely sinful punctuality. No one with
a heart within him and some regard to the comfort of his fellow
creatures, especially boys, had any right to observe times and seasons
with such exactness. During all our time, except on the one great
occasion I wish to record, he was never known to be ill, not even with a
cold; and it was said that he never had been for a day off duty, even in
the generation before us. His erect, spare frame, without an ounce of
superfluous flesh, seemed impervious to disease, and there was a feeling
in the background of our minds that for any illness to have attacked
Bulldog would have been an act of impertinence which he would have known
how to deal with. It was firmly believed that for the last fifty
years--and some said eighty, but that was poetry--Bulldog had entered
his class-room every morning, except on Saturdays, Sundays, and
holidays, at 8.50, and was ready to begin work at the stroke of nine.
There was a pleasant story that in the days of our fathers there had
been such a fall of snow and so fierce a wind that the bridge had been
drifted up, and no one could cross that morning from the other side. The
boys from the south side of the town had brought news of the drift to
the school, and the earlier arrivals, who had come in hope of a
snow-fight, were so mightily taken with the news that they hurried to
the Muirtown end of the bridge to look at the drift, and danced with joy
at the thought that on the other side Bulldog was standing, for once
helpless and dismayed. Speug's father, true ancestor of such a son, had
shouted across the drift invitations for Bulldog to come over, secure in
the fact that he could not be seen across its height, and in the hope
that Bulldog would not know his voice. When they were weary celebrating
the event, and after a pleasant encounter with a hastily organised
regiment of message boys, the eager scholars sauntered along to the
school, skirmishing as they went, just to be ready for the midday fight
with the "Pennies." For the pure joy of it they opened the door of the
mathematical class-room, merely to see how it looked when Bulldog was
not there, and found that estimable teacher at his desk, waiting to
receive them with bland courtesy. Some said that he had stayed in
Muirtown all night, anticipating that drift, others that he had climbed
over it in the early morning, before Muirtown was awake; but it was
found out afterwards that he had induced old Duncan Rorison, the
salmon-fisher, to ferry him across the flooded river, that it took them
an hour to reach the Muirtown side, and that they had both been nearly
drowned in the adventure.

"Come in, my boys," was all that he said. "Ye're a little late, but the
roads are heavy this morning. Come to the fire and warm yir hands before
ye begin yir work. It's a fine day for mathematics," and Mr. McGuffie
senior used to tell his son with much relish that their hands were
warmed. The school was profoundly convinced that if necessary Bulldog
would be prepared to swim the river rather than miss a day in the
mathematical class-room.

It was a pleasant spring morning, and the "marble" season had just
begun, when Howieson, after a vicious and well-directed stroke which won
him three "brownies," inquired casually whether anybody had seen Bulldog
go in; for, notwithstanding the years which came and went, his passing
in was always an occasion. Everyone then recollected that he had not
been seen, but no one for a moment suggested that he had not arrived;
and even when the school trooped into the class-room and found Bulldog's
desk empty, there was no exhilaration and no tendency to take advantage
of the circumstances. No one knew where he might be lying in wait, and
from what quarter he might suddenly appear; and it was wonderful with
what docility the boys began to work under the mild and beneficent reign
of Mr. Byles, who had not at that time joined with the Dowbiggins in the
unlawful pursuit of game. As the forenoon wore on there was certainly
some curiosity, and Nestie was questioned as to Bulldog's whereabouts;
but it was understood to be a point of honour with Nestie, as a member
of his household, to give no information about Bulldog's movements, and
so the school were none the wiser. There was some wild talk during the
hour, and a dozen stories were afloat by afternoon. Next morning it was
boldly said that Bulldog was ill, and some, who did not know what truth
was, asserted that he was in bed, and challenged Nestie to deny the
slander. That ingenious young gentleman replied vaguely but politely,
and veiled the whole situation in such a mist of irrelevant detail that
the school went in for the second day to the class-room rejoicing with
trembling, and not at all sure whether Bulldog might not arrive in a
carriage and pair, possibly with a large comforter round his throat, but
otherwise full of spirits and perfectly fit for duty. It was only after
the twelve o'clock break and a searching cross-examination of Nestie
that the school could believe in the goodness of Providence, and felt
like the Children of Israel on the other bank of the Red Sea. Some were
for celebrating their independence in the North Meadow and treating Mr.
Byles with absolute contempt; but there were others who judged with some
acuteness that they could have the North Meadow any day, but they might
never again have a full hour in the mathematical class-room without
Bulldog. There seemed a certain fitness in holding the celebration amid
the scenes of labour and discipline, and the mathematical class went in
to wait on Mr. Byles's instruction in high spirits and without one
missing. It is true that the Dowbiggins showed for the first time some
reluctance in attending to their studies, but it was pointed out to them
in a very firm and persuasive way by Speug that it would be disgraceful
for them to be absent when Bulldog was ill, and that the class could not
allow such an act of treachery. Speug was so full of honest feeling that
he saw Thomas John safely within the door, and, since he threatened an
unreasonable delay, assisted him across the threshold from behind. There
is no perfectly full and accurate account extant of what took place
between twelve and one that day in the mathematical class-room, but what
may be called contributions to history oozed out and were gratefully
welcomed by the school. It was told how Bauldie, being summoned by Mr.
Byles to work a problem on the board, instead of a triangle drew a
fetching likeness of Mr. Byles himself, and being much encouraged by the
applause of the class, and having an artist's love of his work, thrust a
pipe into Mr. Byles's mouth (pictorially), and blacked one of Mr.
Byles's eyes (also pictorially), and then went to his seat with a sense
of modest worth. That Mr. Byles, through a want of artistic
appreciation, resented this Bohemian likeness of himself, and, moved by
a Philistine spirit, would have wiped it from the board; but the senior
members of the class would on no account allow any work by a young but
promising master to be lost, and succeeded in the struggle in wiping
Mr. Byles's own face with the chalky cloth. That Mr. Byles, instead of
entering into the spirit of the day, lost his temper and went to
Bulldog's closet for a cane; whereupon Speug, seizing the opportunity so
pleasantly afforded, locked Mr. Byles in that place of retirement, and
so kept him out of any further mischief for the rest of the hour. That
as Mr. Byles had been deposed from office on account of his incapacity,
and the place of mathematical master was left vacant, Speug was
unanimously elected to the position, and gave an address, from Bulldog's
desk, replete with popular humour. That as Thomas John did not seem to
be giving such attention to his studies as might have been expected,
Speug ordered that he be brought up for punishment, which was promptly
done by Bauldie and Howieson. That after a long review of Thomas John's
iniquitous career, Speug gave him the tawse with much faithfulness,
Bauldie seeing that Thomas John held out his hand in a becoming fashion;
then that unhappy young gentleman was sent to his seat with a warning
from Speug that this must never occur again. That Nestie, having
stealthily left the room, gave such an accurate imitation of Bulldog's
voice in the passage--"Pack of little fiddlers taking advantage of my
absence; but I'll warm them"--that there was an instantaneous rush for
the seats; and when the door opened and Nestie appeared, the
mathematical class-room was as quiet as pussy, and Speug was
ostentatiously working at a mathematical problem. There are men living
who look back on that day with modest, thankful hearts, finding in its
remembrance a solace in old age for the cares of life; and the scene on
which they dwell most fondly is Nestie, whose face had been whitened for
his abominable trick, standing on the top of Bulldog's desk, and singing
a school song with the manner of the Count and the accent of Moossy,
while Speug with a cane in his hand compelled Dowbiggin to join in the
chorus, and Byles could be heard bleating from the closet. Ah, me! how
soon we are spoiled by this sinful world, and lose the sweet innocence
of our first years! how poor are the rewards of ambition compared with
the simple pleasures of childhood!

It could not be expected that we should ever have another day as good
again, but everyone had a firm confidence in the originality of Speug
when it was a question of mischief. We gathered hopefully round the
Russian guns next morning--for, as I have said, the guns were our forum
and place of public address--and, while affecting an attitude of studied
indifference, we waited with desire to hear the plan of campaign from
our leader's lips. But Speug, like all great generals, was full of
surprises, and that morning he was silent and unapproachable. Various
suggestions were made for brightening the mathematical labours and
cheering up Mr. Byles, till at last Howieson, weary of their futility,
proposed that the whole class should go up to the top of the North
Meadow and bathe in the river, and then Speug broke silence.

"Ye may go to bathe if ye like, Jock, and Cosh may go with ye, and if
he's drowned it'll be no loss, nor, for that matter, if the half of ye
are carried down the river. For myself, I'm going to the mathematical
class, and if onybody meddles wi' Byles I'll fight him in the back yard
in the dinner-hour for half a dozen stone-gingers."

"Is there onything wrang with your head, Speug?" For the thought of
Peter busy with a triangle under the care and pastoral oversight of Mr.
Byles could only be explained in one way.

"No," replied Speug savagely, "nor with my fists, either. The fact
is----" And then Speug hesitated, realising amid his many excellences a
certain deficiency of speech for a delicate situation. "Nestie, what are
ye glowering at? Get up on the gun and tell them aboot--what ye told me
this meenut." And the school gathered in amazement round our pulpit, on
which Nestie stood quite unconcerned.

"It was very good fun-n yesterday, boys, but it won't do to-t-to-day.
Bully's very ill, and Doctor Manley is afraid that he may--d-die, and it
would be beastly bad form-m to be having larks when Bulldog
is--maybe----" And Nestie came down hurriedly from the gun and went
behind the crowd, while Speug covered his retreat in an aggressive
manner, all the more aggressive that he did not seem himself to be quite
indifferent.

Manley said it. Then every boy knew it must be going hard with Bulldog;
for there was not in broad Scotland a cleverer, pluckier, cheerier soul
in his great profession than John Manley, M.D., of Edinburgh, with half
a dozen honours of Scotland, England, and France. He had an insight into
cases that was almost supernatural, he gave prescriptions which nobody
but his own chemist could make up, he had expedients of treatment that
never occurred to any other man, and then he had a way with him that
used to bring people up from the gates of death and fill despairing
relatives with hope. His arrival in the sick room, a little man, with
brusque, sharp, straightforward manner, seemed in itself to change the
whole face of things and beat back the tides of disease. He would not
hear that any disease was serious, but he treated it as if it were; he
would not allow a gloomy face in a sick room, and his language to women
who began to whimper, when he got them outside the room, was such as tom
cats would be ashamed of; and he regarded the idea of any person below
eighty dying on his hands as a piece of incredible impertinence. All
over Perthshire country doctors in their hours of anxiety and perplexity
sent for Manley; and when two men like William McClure and John Manley
took a job in hand together, Death might as well leave and go to
another case, for he would not have a look in with those champions in
the doorway. English sportsmen in lonely shooting-boxes sent for the
Muirtown crack in hours of sudden distress, and then would go up to
London and swear in the clubs that there was a man down there in a
country town of Scotland who was cleverer than all the West End swell
doctors put together. He would not allow big names of diseases to be
used in his hearing, believing that the shadow killed more people than
the reality, and fighting with all his might against the melancholy
delight that Scots people have in serious sickness and other dreary
dispensations. When Manley returned one autumn from a week's holiday and
found the people of the North Free Kirk mourning in the streets over
their minister, because he was dying of diphtheria, and his young wife
asking grace to give her husband up if it were the will of God, Manley
went to the house in a whirlwind of indignation, declaring that to call
a sore throat diphtheria was a tempting of Providence, and that it was a
mere mercy that they hadn't got the real disease "just for a judgment."
It happened, however, that his treatment was exactly the same as that
for diphtheria, and although he remarked that he didn't know whether it
was necessary for him to come back again for such an ordinary case, he
did drop in by a series of accidents twice a day for more than a week;
and although no one dared to whisper it in his presence, there are
people who think to this day that the minister had diphtheria. As
Manley, however, insisted that it was nothing but a sore throat, the
minister felt bound to get better, and the whole congregation would have
thanked Manley in a body had it not been that he would have laughed
aloud. Many a boy remembered the day when he had been ill and sweating
with terror lest he should die--although he wouldn't have said that to
any living creature--and Manley had come in like a breeze of fresh air,
and declared that he was nothing but a "skulking young dog," with
nothing wrong about him, except the desire to escape for three days from
Bulldog.

"Well, Jimmie, ye don't deserve it, for you're the most mischievous
little rascal, except Peter McGuffie, in the whole of Muirtown; but I'll
give you three days in bed, and your mother will let you have something
nice to eat, and then out you go and back to the Seminary," and going
out of the door Manley would turn round and shake his fist at the bed,
"just a trick, nothing else." It might be three weeks before the boy was
out of bed, but he was never afraid again, and had some heart to fight
his disease.

Boys are not fools, and the Seminary knew that, if Manley had allowed
death to be even mentioned in connexion with Bulldog, it was more than
likely that they would never see the master of the mathematical
department again. And boys are a perfect absurdity, for--as sure as
death--they were not glad. Bulldog had thrashed them all, or almost
all, with faithfulness and perseverance, and some of them he had
thrashed many times; he had never petted any of them, and never more
than six times, perhaps, said a kind word to them in public. But that
morning, as they stood silent, awkward and angry, round the guns, there
is no doubt about it, the Seminary knew that it loved Bulldog. Never to
see his erect figure and stern face come across the North Meadow, never
to hear him say again from the desk, "Attention to your work, you little
fiddlers"; never to watch him promenading down between the benches,
overseeing each boy's task and stimulating the negligent on some tender
part of their bodies; never to be thrashed by him again! At the thought
of this calamity each boy felt bad in his clothes, and Speug, resenting
what he judged the impertinent spying of Cosh, threatened to punch his
head, and "learn Cosh to be watching him." As everybody knows, boys have
no sentiment and no feeling, so the collapse of that morning must be set
down to pure cussedness; but the school was so low that Byles ruled over
them without resistance, and might have thrashed them if he had so
pleased and had not ventured to use Bulldog's cane.

Had they not been boys, they would have called at Bulldog's to learn how
he was. Being boys, they avoided his name and pretended they were
indifferent; but when they met Manley on the bridge that afternoon, and
judged he had come from Bulldog's, they studied his face with the skill
of wild animals, and concluded each one for himself that things were
going badly with the master. They picked up every scrap of information
from their fathers in the evening, although they fiercely resented the
suggestion of their mothers that they would be concerned about "Mr.
MacKinnon's illness"--as if they cared whether a master were ill or
well, as if it were not better for them that he should be ill,
especially such an old brute as Bulldog. And the average mother was very
much disappointed by this lack of feeling, and said to her husband at
night that she had expected better things from Archibald; but if she had
gone suddenly into Bauldie's room--for that was his real name, Archibald
being only the thing given in baptism--she would have found that
truculent worthy sobbing aloud and covering his head with the blankets,
lest his elder brother, who slept in the same room, should hear him. You
have no reason to believe me, and his mother would not have believed me,
but--as sure as death--Bauldie was crying because Bulldog was sick unto
death.

Next morning Speug and a couple of friends happened by the merest
accident to be loitering at Bailie MacFarlane's shop window, and
examining with interest the ancient furniture exposed, at the very time
when that worthy magistrate came out and questioned Dr. Manley "How
things were going up-bye wi' the maister?"

"Not well, bailie, not well at all. I don't like the case; it looks bad,
very bad indeed, and I'm not a croaker. Disease is gone, and he's a
strong man, not a stronger in Muirtown than MacKinnon; but he has lost
interest in things, and isn't making an effort to get better; just lying
quiet and looking at you--says he's taking a rest, and if we don't get
him waked up, I tell you, Bailie, it will be a long one."

"Michty," said the Bailie, overcome with astonishment at the thought of
Bulldog dying, as it were, of gentleness.

"Yes, yes," said Manley; "but that's just the way with those strong,
healthy men, who have never known a day's sickness till they are old;
they break up suddenly. And he'll be missed. Bailie, Bulldog didn't
thrash you and me, else we would have been better men; but he has
attended to our boys."

"He has been verra conscientious," and the Bailie shook his head, sadly
mourning over a man who had laid down his life in discharge of
discipline. But the boys departed without remark, and Speug loosened the
strap of Bauldie's books, so that they fell in a heap upon the street,
whereat there was a brisk interchange of ideas, and then the company
went on its way rejoicing. So callous is a boy.

Nestie was not at school that day, and perhaps that was the reason that
Speug grew sulky and ill-tempered, taking offence if anyone looked at
him, and picking quarrels in the corridors, and finally disappearing
during the dinner-hour. It was supposed that he had broken bounds and
gone to Woody Island, that forbidden Paradise of the Seminary, and that
while the class was wasting its time with Byles, Peter was playing the
Red Indian. He did not deny the charge next day, and took an hour's
detention in the afternoon with great equanimity, but at the time he was
supposed to be stalking Indians behind the trees, and shooting them as
they floated down the river on a log, he was lying among the hay in his
father's stable, hidden from sight, and--as sure as death--Speug was
trying to pray for Bulldog.

The virtues of Mr. McGuffie senior were those of the natural man, and
Mr. McGuffie junior had never been present at any form of family
prayers, nor had he attended a Sunday-school, nor had he sat under any
minister in particular. He had no training in devotional exercises,
although he had enjoyed an elaborate education in profanity under his
father and the grooms, and so his form of prayer was entirely his own.

"God, I dinna ken how to call You, but they say Ye hear onybody. I'm
Peter McGuffie, but mebbe Ye will ken me better by Speug. I'm no' a good
laddie like Nestie, and I'm aye gettin' the tawse, but I'm awful fond of
Bulldog. Dinna kill Bulldog, God; dinna kill Bulldog! If Ye let him aff
this time I'll never say any bad words again--as sure as death--and I'll
never play truant, and I'll never slap Dowbiggin's face, and I'll never
steal birds' eggs, and I'll never set the terrier on the cats. I'll wash
my face and--my hands, too, and I'll go to the Sabbath-schule, and I'll
do onything Ye ask me if Ye'll let off Bulldog. For ony sake, dinna kill
Bulldog."

When Dr. Manley came out from the master's garden door that evening he
stumbled upon Speug, who was looking very miserable, but began to
whistle violently the moment he was detected, and denied that he had
come to ask for news.

"You did, you young limmer, and you needn't tell me lies, for I know
you, Speug, and your father before you. I wish I'd good news to give
you, but I haven't. I fear you've had your last thrashing from Bulldog."

For a moment Speug kicked at a stone on the road and thrust his hands
deep into his pockets; then the corners of his mouth began to twitch,
and turning round he hid his face upon the wall, while his tough little
body that had stood many a fight shook all over. Doctor Manley was the
first person that had seen Speug cry, and he stood over him to protect
him from the gaze of any wandering message boys who might come along the
lane. By and by Speug began to speak between his sobs.

"It was a lee, Doctor, for I did come up to ask, but I dinna like to
let on.... I heard ye say that ye couldna rouse Bulldog to take an
interest in onything, and I thought o' something."

"What was it, Speug?" and the doctor laid his hands on the boy's
shoulder and encouraged him to proceed. "I'll never tell, you may trust
me."

"Naething pleased Bulldog sae weel as givin' us a lickin'; if he juist
had a cane in his hands and a laddie afore him, Bulldog would sune be
himsel' again, and--there's no a laddie in schule he's licked as often
as me. And I cam up----" and Speug stuck.

"To offer yourself for a thrashing, you mean. You've mentioned the
medicine; 'pon my word, I believe it's just the very thing that will do
the trick. Confound you, Speug! if you haven't found out what I was
seeking after, and I've been doctoring those Muirtown sinners for more
than thirty years. Come along, laddie; we've had our consultation, and
we'll go to the patient." And Manley hurried Speug through the garden
and into the house. "Wait a minute here," said the doctor, "and I'll
come back to you." And in a little while Nestie came down-stairs and
found his friend in the lobby, confused and frightened for the first
time in his life, and Nestie saw the marks of distress upon his face.
"Doctor M-Manley told me, Speug, and" (putting an arm round his neck)
"you're the g-goodest chap in Muirtown. It's awfully d-decent of you,
and it'll p-please Bully tremendous." And then Speug went up as
consulting physician to visit Bulldog. Nestie brought him forward to the
bedside, and at last he had courage to look, and it took him all his
time to play the man when he saw Bulldog so thin, so quiet, so gentle,
with his face almost as white as the pillow, and his hands upon the
bedclothes wasted like to the hands of a skeleton. The master smiled
faintly, and seemed to be glad to see the worst of all his scholars, but
he did not say anything. Dr. Manley kept in the background and allowed
the boys to manage their own business, being the wisest of men as well
as the kindliest. Although Nestie made signs to Speug and gave him every
encouragement, Peter could not find a word, but stood helpless, biting
his lip and looking the very picture of abject misery.

"Peter has come, sir," said Nestie, "to ask for you. He is very sorry
that you are ill, and so are all the boys. Peter thought you might be
wearying to--to use the c-cane, and Peter is wearying, too. Just a
little one, sir, to p-please Speug," and Nestie laid an old cane he had
hunted up, a cane retired from service, upon the bed within reach of
Bulldog's hand. A twinkle of amusement came into the master's eye, the
first expression of interest he had shown during his illness. He turned
his head and looked at Peter, the figure of chastened mischief. The
remembrance of the past--the mathematical class-room, the blackboard
with its figures, the tricks of the boys, the scratching of the pens,
came up to him, and his soul was stirred within him. His hand closed
again upon the sceptre of authority, and Peter laid a grimy paw open
upon the bedclothes. The master gave it one little stroke with all the
strength he had. "The fiddlers," he said softly, "the little fiddlers
can't do without me, after all." A tear gathered in his eye and
overflowed and rolled down Bulldog's cheek. Manley hurried the boys out
of the room, who went into the garden, and, being joined by the master's
dog, the three together played every monkey trick they knew, while
upstairs in the sick-room Manley declared that Bulldog had turned the
corner and would soon be back again among his "fiddlers."

[Illustration: "HIS HAND CLOSED AGAIN UPON THE SCEPTRE OF AUTHORITY."]

The doctor insisted upon driving Peter home to his native stable-yard,
for this was only proper courtesy to a consulting physician. He called
him "Doctor" and "Sir Peter" and such like names all the way, whereat
Peter was so abashed that friends seeing him sitting in Manley's
phaeton, with such an expression on his face, spread abroad the tale
that the doctor was bringing him home with two broken legs as the result
of riding a strange horse. The doctor bade him good-bye in the presence
of his father, tipping him ten shillings to treat the school on the news
of Bulldog's convalescence, and next day stone-ginger was flowing like
water down the throats of the Seminary.




A PLEASANT SIN

XI


Captious people, such as ministers of religion and old maids of the
precise kind, considered that the Seminary were guilty of many sins and
mentioned them freely; but those excellent people erred through lack of
vision. Hunting mice in Moossy's class-room, putting the Dowbiggins'
clothes into a state of thorough repair, raiding the territory of the
"Pennies," having a stand-up fight between two well-matched champions,
say, once a month, and "ragging" Mr. Byles, might have an appearance of
evil, but were in reality disguised virtues, feeding the high spirit of
those who were active, and teaching the Christian grace of meekness to
those who were passive. There was only one act which the Seminary knew
it ought not to do, and which all the boys wanted to do, which they
enjoyed very much in doing, and were quite willing to be punished for
doing. The besetting sin of a school--a country school--which will
remain its sin until the days of the millennium have fairly set in, was
playing truant.

This crime was equivalent to high treason in the State, and consisted in
a boy absenting himself from school without the knowledge of his
parents, and without the consent of his master, for a day or half of a
day. The boy did not disappear because he was ill, for he was on such
occasions outrageously well: nor because he was overburdened by work,
for the truants always guarded themselves against brain fag; nor because
he wanted to hang about the streets, or smoke in secret places. He was
simply seized with the passion of the open air and of the country. To
tramp through the bosky woods, hunting for birds' eggs and watching the
ways of wild animals; to guddle for trout under the stones of some clear
running mountain burn, or to swim in the cool water on a summer day, or
to join the haymakers on a farm, and do a full day's work, as long as
lesson time and harder. There was a joy in escaping from bounds, as if
an animal had broken out from a menagerie; there was joy in thinking, as
you lay beside your burn or under the shadow of a tree, of the fellows
mewed up in the hot class-room and swatting at their sums, under
Bulldog's eye; and joy in coming home in the evening, tired, but
satisfied, and passing the empty Seminary with defiance. There is no
joy--I mean sin--but has its drawbacks, and there were clouds in the
truant's sky. Country folk had their own suspicions when they came on a
couple of boys going at large on a working day, when the school was in
session, as one might have a shrewd guess if he came upon two convicts
in their professional dress fishing in some lonely spot on Dartmoor. But
there is a charitable sympathy with all animals who have escaped from a
cage, unless it be a tigress looking for her dinner, and no one would
have thought of informing on the boys, except one bad man; and
Providence, using Speug as an instrument, punished him for his evil
doings--as I shall tell.

"Well, laddies," some honest farmer would say, as he came upon them
sitting by the burnside eating bread and cheese and counting up their
trout, "I'm judgin' it will be a holiday at the Seminary the now, or
mebbe the maister's given ye a day's leave for yir health. Or is this
the reward for doing yir work so well? Ye have all the appearance of
scholars." And then the good man would laugh at the simple raillery and
the confusion of the boys.

"Dinna answer, laddies; for least said soonest mended, and ye mind where
leears go to. But I'm thinkin' ye wadna be the worse for a jug of milk
to wash down your dinner, and there's some strawberries in the garden up
by, just about ripe."

So they all went up to the farm kitchen and had a glorious tuck in, and
were afterwards turned loose among the strawberries, while the farmer
watched them with keen delight and a remembrance of past days. Whose
place in heaven for such deeds of charity is already secure.

The authorities at home were not so lenient, and the experienced truant
was careful, when he could, to time his arrival home about five o'clock
in the afternoon, which allowed for the school hours and one hour more
of special confinement. According to the truant's code he was not
allowed to tell a lie about his escapade, either at home or at school,
but he was not obliged to offer a full and detailed statement of the
truth. If his father charged him with being kept in at school for not
having done his work, and rebuked him for his laziness, he allowed it to
go at that, and did not accuse his father of inaccuracy. When, however,
a boy was by habit and repute a truant, his father learned by experience
and was apt to watch him narrowly. If the boy had an extra touch of the
sun on his face, and his clothing was disorderly beyond usual, and his
manner was especially unobtrusive, and his anxiety to please every
person quite remarkable, and if in moments of unconsciousness he seemed
to be chewing the cud of some recent pleasure, the father was apt to
subject him to a searching cross-examination. And his mother had to beg
the boy off with many a plea, such as mothers know how to use; and if
the others did not succeed, and the appeal to the heart was in vain, she
could always send the good man back upon his memory, and put it to his
conscience whether he ought to visit too severely upon his son the sin
the boy had inherited from himself.

It was next morning that the truant really paid for his pleasure; and
the price was sharp, for there was no caning to be compared with that
which followed a day in the country. It was a point of honour that no
boy should show distress; but even veterans bit their lips as the cane
fell first on the right hand and then on the left, and right across the
palm, and sometimes doubling on the back of the hand, if the cane was
young and flexible. Speug, though a man of war and able to endure
anything, used to warm his hands at the fire, if the weather was cold,
before going in to the inquisition, and after he had received a
switching of the first order he would go down to the lade and cool his
hands in the running water. It was an interesting spectacle to see four
able-bodied sinners, who yesterday had given themselves to the study of
Nature, now kneeling together, to efface their penalty in our waters of
Lethe; but you must remember that they made no moan before the boys, and
no complaint against the master. The school received them with respect
when they came out, and Speug would indicate with a wink and a jerk of
his head that Bulldog had exceeded himself; but he was not to be trifled
with for an hour or two, and if any ill-mannered cub ventured to come
too near when Peter was giving his hands a cold bath, the chances are
that Peter gave the cub a bath, too, "just to teach him to be looking
where he had no business."

Possibly fear of consequences might hinder some weak-hearted boys, but
it never prevented any of the hardy ruffians from having their day out
when the fever seized them. Playing truant was the same thing for a boy
as bolting for a high-spirited horse; done once, the animal is bound to
try it again, and to both, the joy of their respective sins must be very
much the same. Boys did not plan a week ahead and then go astray in cold
blood, because this sin was not an act of malice aforethought--it was a
sudden impulse, not a matter of the will so much as of the blood. Had
one determined on Tuesday night to take Wednesday, it might have turned
out in our fickle climate a cheerless day, when a boy would as soon be
playing marbles in the breaks, or cricket in the dinner-hour, or, for
that matter, amusing himself in Moossy's class. No; a boy rose in the
morning ready to go to school, without a thought of wood or
water--arranging his marbles, in fact, for the day, and planning how to
escape a lesson he had not prepared; but he was helpless against Nature
if she set herself to tempt him. No sooner had he put his nose outside
the door than the summer air, sweet and fresh, began to play upon his
face and reminded him of a certain wood. As he went through the streets
of the town, a glimpse of the river, steely blue that morning in the
sunshine, brought up a pool where a fat trout was sure to be lying. As
he crossed the North Meadow, the wind was blowing free from the
Highlands, and was laden with the scent of hay and flowers, and sent his
blood a-tingling. The books upon his back grew woefully heavy, and the
Seminary reminded him of the city gaol frowning out on the fields with
its stately and unrelenting face. He loitered by the lade and saw the
clear water running briskly, and across the meadow he could catch a
glimpse of the river, and in the distance the Kilspindie Woods with
their mysterious depths, and rising high above the houses on the other
side of the river was the hill where he spent last Saturday. The bell
rings and he goes in, but not to work; the river is running through his
heart, and the greenery is before his eyes, and the wind coming in puffs
through the open window awakens the instinct of the wild animal in his
breast and invites him to be free. Speug has a slate before him, but he
is not pretending to do anything, he is looking out on the Meadow, and
sniffing the air, just like a horse about to make its bolt. He catches
Howieson's eye and reads that Jock is ready. Howieson inquires by signal
of Bauldie whether he prefers compound fractions to a swim, and Bauldie
explains, also by signal, that, much as he loves fractions, he will be
obliging that afternoon and join them in their swim. A fourth would
complete the party; and when Speug lifts his eyebrows with great
dramatic art to "Piggie" Mitchell, three desks off, "Piggie," like the
gallant spirit that he was, answers with a nod that he will not be found
wanting. Not a word has been said, and no one will say "Truant" at any
time, but at the next break the four separate themselves quietly and
unobtrusively from their fellows, and by the time the last boy has gone
through the door, they are scudding across the meadow to Speug's
stable-yard, where they will make their preparations. Sometimes nothing
more is needed than a hunch of bread and some fish-hooks; but as they
ran Speug had dropped the word Woody Island, and a day on Woody Island
was a work of art. It lay a couple of miles above the town, long and
narrow, formed with a division of the river into its main current and a
sluggish backwater. It was covered with dense brushwood, except where
here and there a patch of green turf was left bare, and the island was
indented with little bays where the river rippled on clean sand and
gravel. It was only a little island, but yet you could lose yourself in
it, so thick was the wood and so mazy, and then you had to find your
comrades by signal; and it had little tracks through it, and there was
one place where you could imagine a hole in the bank to be a cave, and
where certainly two boys could get out of sight if they lay very close
together and did not mind being half smothered. When you went to Woody
Island, and left the mainland, you were understood to blot out the
Seminary and Muirtown and Scotland and civilisation. Woody Island was
somewhere in the wild West, and was still in the possession of the
children of the forest; the ashes of their fires could be seen any day
there, and you could come upon their wigwams in one of the open spots.
There was a place where they had massacred three trappers and taken
their scalps, and in that cave "Bull's-eye Charlie," the famous Indian
scout, lying curled up like a ball, and with only the mouth of his rifle
peeping out, had held twenty of the red-skinned braves at bay for a
whole day. It was a fairy world in which our Indian tales could be
reproduced upon the stage, and we ourselves could be the heroes we had
so often admired. The equipment for the day consisted of four tomahawks
(three axes out of small tool chests and one axe for breaking coals
which "Piggie" used to steal for the day) two pistols (one belonging to
Speug and the other to Bauldie); a couple of toy rifles--not things for
kids, mark you, but long rifles with bayonets, and which could fire
caps; a tent, which was in reality an old carriage cloth from Peter's
yard; and a kettle for boiling water--I mean cooking the game--which
Jock Howieson abstracted from his kitchen. Each boy had to visit his
home on pretence of returning for a book, and bring away the necessary
articles of war and as much food as he could steal from the pantry; and
then everything, axes included, and, if possible, the rifles had to be
hidden away about their persons until the four, skulking by back lanes,
and separating from one another, reached the top of the North Meadow,
after which they went up the bank of the river, none daring to make them
afraid. They were out of bounds now, and the day was before them for
weal or woe, and already Speug was changing into an Indian trapper, and
giving directions about how they must deal with the Seminoles (see Mayne
Reid), while Howieson had begun to speculate whether they would have a
chance of meeting with the famous chief, Oceola. "Piggie" might want to
try a cap on his rifle, but Speug would not allow him, because, although
they had not yet entered the Indian territory, the crafty foe might have
scouts out on this side of the river, and in that case there was no hope
of Woody Island. The Indians would be in ambush among the trees on the
bank, and the four would be shot down as they crossed.

Their first enemy, however, was not Oceola's Indians, but a white man--a
renegade--who, to his shame, was in alliance with the Indians and was
always ready to betray the trappers into their hands. This miscreant was
a farmer on the mainland, who was the tenant of Woody Island, and had a
determined objection to any boys, or other savages, except, as I have
said, the Seminole tribe living on the island, and who used to threaten
pains and penalties against anyone whom he caught on his land. One never
knew when he might be about, and it was absolutely necessary to reach
the island without his notice. There was a day in the past when Speug
used to watch till the farmer had gone into his midday dinner, and then
creep along the bank of the river and ferry himself across with the
other trappers in the farmer's boat, which he then worked round to the
other side of the island and kept there for the return voyage in the
evening, so that the farmer was helpless to reach the island, and could
only address the unseen trespassers in opprobrious language from the
bank, which was sent back to him in faithful echo. This forenoon the
farmer happened to be hoeing turnips with his people in a field opposite
the island, and Speug was delighted beyond measure, for now the four had
to drop down and crawl along through the thick grass by the river's
edge, availing themselves of every bush and little knoll till they lay,
with all their arms, the tent, and the food, concealed so near the
farmer that they could hear him speak and hear the click of the hoes as
the people worked in their drills. If you raised your head cautiously
and looked through between the branches of a shrub, you could see him,
and Bauldie actually covered him with his rifle. The unconscious farmer
knew not that his life hung upon a thread, or, rather, upon Bauldie's
trigger. Bauldie looked inquiringly to his chief, for he would dearly
have loved to fire a cap, but Speug shook his head so fiercely that the
trapper dropped down in his lair, and Speug afterwards explained that
the renegade had certainly deserved death, but that it was dangerous to
fire with so many of his gang present, and the Seminoles on the other
side of the river. By and by the farmer and his people had worked
themselves to the other end of the field, and the trappers, having
ascertained that there were no Indians watching them, prepared to cross.
Speug, who had reached the boat, spoke out suddenly and unadvisedly, for
the farmer had chained and padlocked the boat. It would not have
mattered much to the boys in ordinary circumstances, for they would have
stripped and swum across, and back again when they were tired of the
other side, for every one of them could swim like an otter; but that day
they were trappers, with arms, and food, and a tent, and powder which
must be kept dry, to say nothing of the kettle. There was a brief
consultation, and Bauldie regretted that he did not shoot the farmer
dead on the spot, and as many of his people as they could. Speug, who
had been prowling around--though cautiously, mind you, and ever watching
for a sign of the Seminoles--gave a low, mysterious whistle, which was
one of the signs among the trappers; and when the others joined him he
pointed and whispered, "A Seminole canoe." It was an ancient boat which
the farmer's father had used, and which had lain for years upon the
bank, unused. Its seats were gone, its planks were leaking, it had two
holes at least in it, and there were no oars. It was a thing which, in
the farmer's hand, would have sunk six yards from the shore, but it had
the semblance of a boat, and it was enough for the hardy trappers. Very
carefully did they work it to the bank, lest it should slip a whole
plank on the road, and very gently did they drop it in, lest the
Seminoles should hear. "Piggie" stuffed one hole with his bonnet, and
Bauldie the second with his; Jock spread his jacket over an oozy part.
They shipped all their stores, and one of them got in to bale, and the
others, stripping off their clothes and adding them to the cargo of the
boat, pushed out the boat before them, swimming by its side. It was a
mere question of time whether the boat would go down in mid-channel; but
so splendidly did "Piggie" bale, ready at any moment to swim for his
life, and so powerfully did the others push, swimming with their feet
and one hand, and with the other hand guiding the boat, that they
brought it over safely to the other side; and the fact that half their
clothes were wet through mattered little to men who had often hidden
from the Indians in the water, with nothing but their eyes and nose out;
and, at any rate, the food was safe. The matches and the percussion caps
also were dry, for "Piggie" had taken care of that, and, in the worst
emergency, they would have been carried on the top of his head if he
also had been obliged to swim. They brought the boat into a little
creek, and, communicating by signs to one another--for they were too
old hunters to be speaking now, when there might be a party of Seminoles
in that very wood--Speug and Jock hid themselves, each behind a tree
with rifle in hand, to cover the others, while "Piggie" and Bauldie drew
the boat up under cover of the bushes, and hid it out of sight, so that
even a Seminole's keen eyes would not have been able to detect it. The
trappers made another hiding-place, and left there the superfluous
garments of civilisation, confining themselves to a shirt and trousers,
and a belt which holds the pistol and tomahawk. Speug and Jock, as the
two veterans who could discover the trail of the Seminoles by a twisted
leaf on a branch, or a broken stick on the ground, warned their friends
to lie low, and they themselves disappeared into the brushwood. They had
gone to scout, and to make sure that no wandering party of Indians was
in the vicinity. By and by a wood-pigeon cooed three times, "Piggie"
nodded to Bauldie, and Bauldie hooted like an owl, then they knew that
it was safe to advance. The two rejoined the scouts, whom they found on
the edge of a clearing, leaning on their rifles in a picturesque
attitude. "Bull's-eye Charlie" led, and the others followed, pausing now
and again at a sound in the woods, and once at a signal from
"Bull's-eye" they separated swiftly, and each took up his position
behind a tree. But it was a false alarm. Then they went on as before,
till they came to a pretty spot on the other side of the island, where
they made their camp, cutting a pole for the tent, lighting a fire,
which they did with immense success, and proceeding to cook dinner. As
they had been afraid to fire, for fear of attracting any wandering
Indian's notice, they had no deer nor wild turkey, which, in other
circumstances, would have been their food; but they made tea (very
badly, and largely because they wished to use the kettle), and they had
bread and butter, which had turned into oil through the warmth of
Bauldie's person, a half ham which Speug contributed, a pot of jam for
which "Piggie" will have to account some day, and six jam tarts which
Howieson bought with his last farthing, and which had been reduced
practically to one in Jock's pocket. Speug had managed two bottles of
stone ginger-beer, which were deeply valued, and afforded them a big
mouthful each, as they drank without any cup, and shared honestly by
calculation of time.

[Illustration: "THEY DRANK WITHOUT ANY CUP."]

What a day they had! They fought Indians from one end of the island to
the other, killing and scalping twenty-nine. They bathed in the quieter
current on the other side, and they dried themselves in the sun, and in
the sun they slept till they were burned red; and then just as they were
thinking that it was time to go back to the camp and gather together
their belongings and set off for home, Speug gave a whistle that had in
it this time no pretence of danger, and bolted into the wood, followed
by the other three. Whether he had heard the firing, or the Seminoles
had sent a message, they never knew, but the farmer was on the island
and proceeding in their direction through the brushwood. Speug did not
think that he had seen them, and he would not quite know where they
were, and in an instant that leader of men had formed what he thought
the best of all his plans. He gave his directions to the other three,
who executed a war-dance at the mere thought of the strategy, and then
departed hurriedly for the camp; but Speug, who was naked, and not
ashamed, started rapidly in an opposite direction, and just gave the
farmer a glimpse of him as he hurried up the island.

"Ye're there, are ye, ye young blackguards! Wait till I catch ye;
trespassin' and lightin' fires, I'll be bound; it's Perth gaol ye'll be
in the nicht, or I'm no farmer of Middleton. Ye may hide if ye please,
but I'll find ye, and ye'll no get the old boat to go back in, for I've
found that, clever as ye thought yourselves, and knocked the bottom oot
o' it."

It was twenty minutes before he discovered Speug, and then Speug was
standing on the edge of the water at the top of the island, where the
current runs swift and strong towards the other side.

"Was it me ye were seekin'?" said Speug, rosy red all over, but not with
modesty. "I thought I heard somebody crying. We're glad to see ye on the
island. Have ye come to bathe?"

"Wait till I get a grip of ye, ye impident little deevil, and, my word,
I'll bathe ye," and the farmer made for Speug.

"I'll bathe mysel'," said Speug, when the enemy almost had his hands on
him, and dived into the river, coming up nearly opposite the horrified
man; and then, as he went down with the current which took him over to
the opposite side, he invited the farmer to come in. When he landed
Speug bade the farmer good-bye with much courtesy, and hoped he would
enjoy himself among his Indian friends.

"Wait till I cross," shouted the farmer, "and I'll be after ye, and
though I ransack Muirtown I'll find ye out. Ye're a gey like spectacle
to go back to the town. Ye'll no escape me this time, whoever ye be,"
and the farmer hurried down the island to his boat, which he had loosely
fastened to one of the trees. When he reached the spot it was not to be
found, but he could see his boat lying in its accustomed place on the
other side, chained and padlocked. For the other three trappers had
gathered all their possessions and clothed themselves like gentlemen,
and taking Speug's clothes with them, ferried themselves across with
rapidity and dignity. Once more Speug bade the farmer good-night,
extending both hands to him in farewell, but now the one hand was in
front of the other, and the thumb of the inner hand attached to Speug's
nose. He thoughtfully offered to take any message to Muirtown gaol or
to the Provost that the farmer desired, and departed, wishing him a
pleasant night and telling him where he would find the shank of a ham.
As Peter dressed himself, his friends could only look at him in silent
admiration, till at the thought of the renegade trapped so neatly and
confined for at least a night on his own island, Howieson slapped his
legs and triumphed aloud. And the four returned to Muirtown and to
civilisation full of joy.




GUERILLA WARFARE

XII


There is no person in a Scots country town to be compared with a Bailie
for authority and dignity, and Bailie MacConachie, of Muirtown, was a
glory to his order. Provosts might come and go--creatures of three
years--but this man remained in office for ever, and so towered above
his brethren of the same kind, that the definite article was attached to
his title, and to quote "the Bailie" without his name was the recognised
form and an end to all controversy. Nature had been kind to him, and,
entering into the designs of Providence, had given him a bodily
appearance corresponding to his judicial position. He stood six feet in
his boots, and his erect carriage conveyed the impression of six inches
more. His waistband passed forty-eight inches; but, to do the great man
justice, his chest measure was forty-two. His chin rested in folds upon
his stock, and his broad, clean-shaven, solemn, immovable countenance
suggested unfathomable depths of wisdom. His voice was deep and husky,
and the clearance of his throat with which he emphasised his
deliverances could be heard half a street away and was like the sealing
of a legal deed. Never since he became a Bailie had he seen his
boots--at least upon his feet--and his gait, as became his elevation,
was a stately amble, as when a huge merchant-man puts out to sea,
driving the water before her bow and yet swaying gently from side to
side in her progress. Sunday and Saturday--except when officiating at
the Sacrament, and of course he was then in full blacks--the Bailie wore
exactly the same kind of dress--a black frock-coat, close buttoned, and
grey trousers, with a dark blue stock, his one concession to colour. As
his position was quite assured, being, in the opinion of many, second
only to that of the Sheriff and the Fiscal, he could afford to wear his
clothes to the bone, and even to carry one or two stains upon his paunch
as a means of identification. Walking through the town, he stood at his
full height, with his hands folded upon the third button of his coat;
but when he reached the North Meadow, on his way home, and passed the
Seminary, he allowed his head to droop, and clasped his hands behind
after the manner of the great Napoleon, and then it was understood that
the Bailie's mind was wrestling with the affairs of State. People made
way for him upon the streets as he sailed along, and were pleased with a
recognition, which always took the form of a judgment from the Bench,
even though it dealt only with the weather or the crops.

There was no occasion, either in the Council or in the Presbytery, when
the Bailie did not impress; but every one agreed that he rose to his
height on the Bench. No surprise, either of evidence or of law, could be
sprung on him, no sensational incident ever stirred him, no excitement
of the people ever carried him away. He was the terror of the publicans,
and would refuse a license if he saw fit without any fear; but if the
teetotalers tried to dictate to him, he would turn upon them and rend
his own friends without mercy. When any Muirtown sinner was convicted in
his court he would preface his sentence with a ponderous exhortation,
and if the evidence were not sufficient he would allow the accused to go
as an act of grace, but warn him never to appear again, lest a worse
thing should befall him. There are profane people in every community,
and there were those in Muirtown who used to say in private places that
the Bailie was only a big drum, full of emptiness and sound; but the
local lawyers found it best to treat him with respect; and until the
Seminary boys took his Majesty in hand he had never been worsted. No
doubt an Edinburgh advocate, who had been imported into a petty case to
browbeat the local Bench, thought he had the Bailie on the hip when that
eminent man, growing weary of continual allusions to "the defunct," said
that if he heard anything more about "the defunct" he would adjourn the
case for a week, and allow him to appear in his own interests. Then the
advocate explained with elaborate politeness that he was afraid that
even the summons of the Muirtown Bench could not produce this party, and
that his appearance, if he came, might secure the court to himself.

"You mean," said the Bailie, eyeing the advocate with unmoved dignity,
"that the man is dead. Quite so! Quite so! But let me tell you that if
you had been a Muirtown solicitor you would have had your case better
prepared, and not wasted our time with the talk of dead people. You are
still young, and when you have had more experience you will know that it
is only the evidence of living witnesses that can be received in a court
of justice. Proceed with your case and confine yourself to relevant
evidence--yes, sir, relevant evidence."

It only shows the inherent greatness of the man, that in private life
the Bailie followed the calling of an Italian warehouseman, which
really, in plain words, was the same thing as a superior grocer, nor was
he above his trade for eight hours of the day. When not engaged in
official work, he could be found behind his counter, and yet even there
he seemed to be upon the Bench. His white apron he wore as a robe of
office, he heard what the ladies had to say with a judicial air,
correcting them if they hinted at any tea costing less than four and
sixpence per pound, commanding a cheese to be brought forward for
inspection, as if it had been a prisoner in the dock, probing it with
searching severity and giving a judgment upon it from which there was no
appeal. He distinguished between customers, assigning to each such
provisions as were suitable for their several homes, inquiring in a
paternal manner after the welfare of their children, and when the case
was concluded--that is to say, the tea and the sugar bought--even
condescending to a certain high level of local gossip. When the customer
left the shop it was with a sense of privilege, as if one had been
called up for a little to sit with the judge. It was understood that
only people of a certain standing were included among the Bailie's
customers, and the sight of the Countess of Kilspindie's carriage at his
door marked out his province of business. Yet if a little lassie
stumbled into the shop and asked for a pennyworth of peppermints, he
would order her to be served, adding a peppermint or two more, and some
good advice which sent away the little woman much impressed; for though
the Bailie committed one big, blazing indiscretion, and suffered
terribly in consequence thereof, he was a good and honest man.

The Bailie made only one public mistake in his life, but it was on the
largest scale, and every one wondered that a man so sagacious should
have deliberately entered into a feud with the boys of the Seminary. The
Bailie had battled in turn with the Licensed Victuallers, who as a
fighting body are not to be despised, and with the Teetotalers, whom
every wise man who loves peace of mind leaves alone; with the Tories,
who were his opponents, and with the Liberals, his own party, when he
happened to disagree with them; with the Town Council, whom he
vanquished, and with the Salmon Fishery Board, whom he brought to terms;
but all those battles were as nothing to a campaign with the boys. There
is all the difference in the world between a war with regulars,
conducted according to the rules of military science, and a series of
guerilla skirmishes, wherein all the chances are with the alert and
light-armed enemy. Any personage who goes to war with boys is bound to
be beaten, for he may threaten and attack, but he can hardly ever hurt
them, and never possibly can conquer them; and they will buzz round him
like wasps, will sting him and then be off, will put him to shame before
the public, will tease him on his most sensitive side, will lie in wait
for him in unexpected places with an ingenuity and a perseverance and a
mercilessness which are born of the Devil, who in such matters is the
unfailing ally of all genuine boys.

It was no doubt annoying to a person of the Bailie's dignity and
orderliness to see the terrace in which the Seminary stood, and which
had the honour of containing his residence, turned into a playground,
and outrageous that Jock Howieson, playing rounders in front of a
magistrate's residence, should send the ball crack through the
plate-glass window of a magistrate's dining-room. It was fearsome
conduct on the part of Jock, and even the ball itself should have known
better; but the Bailie might have been certain that Jock did not intend
to lose his ball and his game also, and the maddest thing the magistrate
could do was to make that ball a cause of war. It was easy enough to go
to Bulldog's class-room and lodge a complaint, but as he could not
identify the culprit, and no one would tell on Jock, the Bailie departed
worsted, and the address which he gave the boys was received with
derision. When he turned from the boys to the master, he fared no
better, for Bulldog who hated tell-tales and had no particular respect
for Bailies, told the great man plainly that his (Bulldog's)
jurisdiction ceased at the outer door of the Seminary, and that it was
not his business to keep order in the Terrace. Even the sergeant, when
the Bailie commanded him to herd the boys in the courtyard, forgot the
respect due to a magistrate, and refused point-blank, besides adding a
gratuitous warning, which the Bailie deeply resented, to let the matter
drop, or else he'd repent the day when he interfered with the laddies.

"I was a sergeant in the Black Watch, Bailie, and I was through the
Crimean War--ye can see my medals; but it takes me all my time to keep
the pack in hand within my ain jurisdiction; and if ye meddle wi' them
outside yir jurisdiction, I tell ye, Bailie, they'll mak' a fool o' ye
afore they're done w' ye in face o' all Muirtown. There's a way o'
managin' them, but peety ye if ye counter them. Noo, when they broke the
glass in the Count's windows, if he didna pretend that he couldna
identify them and paid the cost himself! He may be French, but he's
long-headed, for him and the laddies are that friendly there's naething
they woudna do for him. As ye value yir peace o' mind, Bailie, and yir
poseetion in Muirtown, dinna quarrel wi' the Seminary. They're fine
laddies as laddies go; but for mischief, they're juist born deevils."

There is a foolish streak in every man, and the Bailie went on to his
doom. As the authorities of the Seminary refused to do their duty--for
which he would remember them in the Council when questions of salary and
holidays came up--the Bailie fell back on the police, who had their own
thoughts of his policy, but dared not argue with a magistrate; and one
morning an able-bodied constable appeared on the scene and informed the
amazed school that he was there to prevent them playing on the Terrace.
No doubt he did his duty according to his light, but neither he nor six
constables could have quelled the Seminary any more than you can hold
quicksilver in your hand. When he walked with stately step up and down
the broad pavement before Bulldog's windows, the Seminary went up and
played opposite the Bailie's house, introducing his name into
conversation, with opprobrious remarks regarding the stoutness of his
person, and the emptiness of his head, and finally weaving the story of
his life into a verse of poetry which was composed by Speug, but is not
suitable for a book of family reading. If the constable, with the fear
of the magistrate before his eyes, went up to stand as a guard of honour
before the Bailie's house, the school went down then to the Russian guns
and held a meeting of triumph, challenging the constable to come back to
the Seminary, and telling him what they would do to him. They formed a
bodyguard round him some days, keeping just out of reach, and marched
along with him, backward and forward; other days they chaffed and teased
him till his life was a burden to him, for he had no power to arrest
them, and in his heart he sympathised with them. And then, at last,
being weary of the constable, the school turned its attention to the
Bailie.

One afternoon a meeting of choice spirits was held in the North Meadow,
beyond the supervision of the constable, and after the Bailie had been
called every name of abuse known to the Seminary, and Speug had
ransacked the resources of the stable yard in profanity, he declared
that the time had now come for active operation, and that the war must
be carried into the enemy's country. Speug declared his conviction in
the vernacular of the school, which is here translated into respectable
language, that the Bailie was a gentleman of doubtful birth and
discreditable pedigree, that his conduct as a boy was beyond
description, and that his private life was stained with every vice; that
his intellect would give him a right to be confined in the county
asylum, and that he had also qualified by his way of living for the
county gaol; that he didn't wash more than once a year, and that the
smell of him was like to that from a badger's hole; that it was a pity
he didn't attend to his own business, and that he had very little
business to do; that he would soon be bankrupt, and that if he wasn't
bankrupt already it was only because he cheated with his change; that he
sanded his sugar, and that his weights and measures were a scandal; but
that the Seminary must do what they could to lead him to honest ways and
teach him industry, and that he (Speug) with the aid of one or two
friends would do his best for the reformation of Bailie MacConachie, and
in this way return good for evil, as Mr. Byles, assistant in the
department of mathematics, used to teach. And the school waited with
expectation for the missionary effort upon which Speug with the
assistance of Howieson and Bauldie, was understood to be engaged.

Next Friday evening an art committee met in a stable-loft on the
premises of Mr. McGuffie senior, and devoted their skill--which was
greater than they ever showed in their work--to the elaboration of a
high-class advertisement which was to be shown round a certain district
in Muirtown, and which they hoped would stimulate the custom at Bailie
MacConachie's shop. Howieson had provided two large boards such as might
be hung one on the breast and one on the back of a man, and those Speug
had cut to the proper size and pasted over with thick white paper. Upon
them Bauldie, who had quite a talent for drawing, wrought diligently for
a space of two hours, with the assistance and encouragement of his
friends, and when they set the boards up against the wall the committee
was greatly pleased. Speug read aloud the advertisement with much
unction--


               _CHEAP TEA! CHEAP TEA! CHEAP TEA!_

                     SALE OF BANKRUPT STOCK
                               AT
                      BAILIE MACCONACHIE'S
               _THE FAMOUS ITALIAN WAREHOUSEMAN_,
                     49, ST. ANDREW STREET.

                ELEVENPENCE-HALFPENNY PER POUND.

             _Sale Begins at One o'clock on Saturday._
              GLASS OF WHISKY FREE TO ALL PURCHASERS.
                  _Poor People Specially Invited._
              _Be early._                   _Be early._

                      BAILIE MACCONACHIE'S
               _CHEAP TEA! CHEAP TEA! CHEAP TEA!_


The three artists contained themselves till they came to the last "Cheap
Tea!" then Jock knocked Bauldie down among the hay, and Speug fell on
the top of them, and they rolled in one bundle of delight, arising from
time to time to study the advertisement and taste its humour.

"'Bankrupt stock!'" cried Bauldie, "and him an Elder of the Kirk!
That'll learn him to be complaining of his windows."

"'Poor people specially invited,' and calls himself an Italian
warehouseman. I would give half a dozen ginger-beer to see Lady
Kilspindie there," stammered Jock with delight.

"'Glass of whisky free!'"--and Speug took a fresh turn in the hay--"it's
against law to drink whisky in a grocer's shop--and him a magistrate!
He'll no meddle wi' the Seminary again."

"Be early!'" chanted Jock, "'be early!' My word! They'll be there, all
the waufies of Muirtown; there'll no be room in the street. 'Glass of
whisky free!'" and Jock wiped his eyes with his knuckles.

Upon Saturday, at noon, just as the Bailie was going along the Terrace
to his house and congratulating himself that on that day at least he was
free from all annoyance by the way, another character of Muirtown had
started out through a very different part of the fair city. London John
was as well known in Muirtown as the Bailie himself, and in his way was
quite as imposing. Tall and gaunt, without an ounce of superfluous
flesh, and with an inscrutable countenance, dressed in a long frock-coat
which he had worn for at least a quarter of a century, and a tall hat
which he had rescued from an ashpit, with the remains of a pair of
trousers, and something in the form of a shirt which was only seen when
he laid aside the outer garment for active service, London John stalked
with majesty through the streets of Muirtown. He earned his living as a
sandwich man, or by carrying in coals, or by going errands, or by
emptying ashpits. He could neither read nor write, but he remembered a
number and never forgot what was due to him, and the solitary subject on
which he spoke was the wonders of London, where it was supposed he had
lost such reason as he had at once possessed. His coming was always
welcome in the poorer parts of the town, for the sake of his discourse
on London, but never had he received such an ovation before in the
Vennel, which was largely inhabited by tramps and tinkers, unskilled
labourers and casuals of all kinds. The cheap tea might not have aroused
their enthusiasm, but at the mention of a free glass of whisky the
deepest emotions of the Vennel were stirred.

"Tea at elevenpence halfpenny," cried Tinkler Tam, who jogged round the
country with petty wares, which he sold in exchange for rabbit-skins,
old clothes, and other débris of a house, "and a glass of whisky free!
Ma certes? let me get a sight o' that," and London John was brought to a
standstill while Tam read aloud the advertisement to a crowd who could
appreciate the cheapness of the tea, and whose tongues began to hang out
at the very thought of the whisky.

"A lee!" cried the travelling merchant, touched at the suggestion of
such deceit. "He daurna do sic a thing, else his shop would be gutted.
Na, na, it reads plain as a pikestaff; ye pay elevenpence halfpenny and
ye get a pound of tea and a glass of whisky. I count it handsome o' the
Bailie; and if they didna say he was a teetotaler! It's awfu' how a man
is abused."

"He gave me six days in the court," said Jess Mitchell, who had had a
difference of opinion with another lady in the Vennel and received the
Bailie's best attention from the Bench, "and if I hadna to hear him
preach a sermon as long as my leg besides--confound him for a
smooth-tongued, psalm-singin', bletherin' old idiot! But I bear him no
grudge; I'll hae a taste o' that whisky, though I'm no mindin' so much
about the tea. The sooner we're at the place the better, for I'll be
bound there'll be more tea bought this day in Muirtown than a' the last
year." And there was a general feeling that the Vennel had better make
no delay, lest some other locality should obtain the first call.

As London John went on his way the news spread through the back streets
and closes, and the Bailie's generous invitation fell on responsive
ears. And if any person was inclined to doubt there was the
advertisement in plain terms, and over the board with its engaging news
the austere and unmoved countenance of London John. That worthy could
give no information about the remarkable placard, not even from whom he
received it; but he was quite sure that he was to take it through the
Vennel and neighbouring streets for two hours, and that he had received
a shilling for his labour, which he proposed to spend at Bailie
MacConachie's when his task was done. He also explained that in London,
where he used to reside, whisky ran like water, and tea could be had for
the asking. But his hearers had no interest that day in London.

It struck the Bailie as he returned from midday dinner, and long before
he reached St. Andrew's Street, that something was happening, and he
wondered whether they were changing the cavalry at the barracks. People
looked curiously at him, and having made as though they would have
spoken, passed on, shaking their heads. When he turned into the familiar
street, down which he was accustomed to parade with a double weight of
dignity, an enlivening spectacle met his eyes. Every shopkeeper was out
at his door, and would indeed have been along the street, had he not
judged it wiser to protect his property, and the windows above the shop
were full of faces. Opposite his own most respectable place of business
the street was crammed from side to side with a seething mob, through
which Mr. McGuffie senior was striving to drive a dogcart with slender
success and complaining loudly of obstruction. Respectable working women
were there, together with their husbands, having finished the day's
work; country folk who dropped into town on the Saturday had been
attracted to the scene; the riff-raff of Muirtown had come out from
their dens and lodging-houses, together with that casual population
which has nothing particular to do and is glad of any excitement. They
were of various kinds and different degrees of respectability, but they
were all collected in answer to Bailie MacConachie's generous offer;
they were also all ready to buy the tea, and a large number of them
particularly ready for the whisky. The first to arrive on the scene had
been Tinkler Tam, who put down elevenpence-halfpenny in copper money
upon the counter with a crash, and informed the Bailie's senior
assistant that to save time he would just take the whisky while they
were making up the tea, and was promptly ordered out of the shop for an
impudent, drunken blackguard. Thomas, in the course of a varied life,
was not unaccustomed to be called disrespectful names, and it was not
the first time he had been requested to leave high class premises; but
for once, at least, he had a perfectly good conscience and a strong
ground of complaint.

"Impident, am I, and drunken, did ye say, ye meeserable, white-faced
effeegy of a counter-jumper? If I werena present on business I would put
such a face on you that yir mother wouldna know you; but I'm here wi' my
friends" (great applause from the doorway, where the crowd was listening
to the interview) "for a commercial transaction. Div ye no ken, ye
misshapen object, that we're here on a special invitation of yir master,
sent this mornin' to the Vennel?" (strong confirmation given under oath
by Jess Mitchell), "and I'll juist give you the terms thereof, ye
two-faced, leein', unprincipled wratch" (enthusiastic support from the
street).

The ambassador of the proletariat--whose constituency filled the outer
part of the shop, pressed their faces against the window and swayed with
impatience across the street, and also seized a lamp-post for purposes
of observation--rehearsed the terms of the advertisement with
considerable accuracy and expounded them with various figures of speech,
and then issued his ultimatum.

"Ye have heard the invitation sent oot by a magistrate o' Perth, and a
man whom I've met on public occasions" (Tarn had been prosecuted before
the Bailie under the Game Acts): "we're here in response to a public
advertisement in terms thereof, and my money is on the counter. I call
these persons present to witness that I've fulfilled my side of the
covenant, and I here and now before these witnesses demand the tea and
the whisky as above stated" (howls from the crowd, who were greatly
impressed by this judicial effort, and were getting every minute more
thirsty).

"It's maist extraordinary that the Bailie is no here himsel' to receive
his friends; but what is done by the servant is done by the
master--that's good law" (vehement support from Jess Mitchell, who at
the smell of the shop was getting beyond control); "and I give ye two
meenuts, my dainty young friend, and if the material be not forthcoming
at the end of that time, the law will allow us to help ourselves, and
gin ye offer ony resistance I'll pit ye and yir neebour inside the
sugar-cask." And it was fortunate for every person concerned that the
police, who had been somewhat perplexed by the circumstances, arrived at
the scene, and turned Tinkler Tam and his friends into the street and
themselves stood guard over the shop. It was at this point that the
Bailie arrived and was received with frantic applause and a Babel of
appeal.

[Illustration: "BEFORE HIM STOOD LONDON JOHN BEARING THE SEDUCTIVE
ADVERTISEMENT."]

"Hurrah for the Bailie! Come awa' man, quick, else yir shop will be
wreckit. Where ha' ye been? The folk are cryin' oot for ye. It's time ye
started on the tea and the whisky. Make way for the Bailie. He's coming
to start the auction. Three cheers for Bailie MacConachie!" And the
Bailie, limp and dishevelled, amazed and furious, was hustled through
the crowd to see the Italian warehouse guarded by the police, and the
mob of Muirtown clamouring for tea and whisky at his hand, while face to
face with him stood London John, who had now been produced for the
occasion, bearing on his back and breast the seductive advertisement.

"It's a brazen lie!" And the enraged Bailie lost all self-control as he
read the legend on the board. "A low, mean, dirty trick, a deliberately
planned fraud. It's perfectly iniquitous, in fact, juist--juist
damnable! Bankrupt--who is bankrupt? Is't me?" And the veins on the
Bailie's neck swelled visibly. "Tea at elevenpence-halfpenny! I never
had such trash in my shop. Three shillings is the lowest, and I never
recommended it. Whisky!--there is not a drop in the shop. Who dare say I
would turn this shop into a public-house? I'll be at the bottom of this,
though it cost me a thousand pounds. Who hired ye to carry round the
board, ye peetiful creature? If ye don't tell the truth I'll commit ye
to gaol this very meenute." And the Bailie turned the battery of his
wrath upon London John, who was greatly flattered by his own prominent
position, and not at all concerned about the Bailie's threat.

"It was," replied the Mercury of the Vennel, with great composure, "a
big, stout man like yirsel', Bailie, that gied me the boards and a
shillin'; or, noo that I think about it, he wasna so big, he was a
little man, and gey shilpit (thin) about the neck. Dod! I'm no very
sure, though, but that it was a woman wi' a red face and a shepherd's
tartan plaid; at ony rate, if it wasna her it micht be a bit lassie wi'
bare head and feet; and I'm thinkin' noo, Bailie, it was a bit lassikie,
for she said to me, 'Have ye ever been in London?' Noo, Bailie, I would
like to tell you about London." And if the police had not silenced
London John, the Bailie at that moment would have had a fit of apoplexy,
for it was evident that the trail was blind and there was no getting to
the real person behind London John.

The crowd had listened with considerable patience and self-restraint to
this conversation, but as soon as the hope of tea and refreshment died
away, and they realised that some one had fooled them, they looked out
for a victim, and settled upon the Bailie.

"Ye should be ashamed of yourself," and Tinkler Tam, standing out from
the midst of the crowd, and sitting as it were upon the bench sentenced
the Bailie in the dock. "It's a fine business to be playing tricks on
the poor folk o' Muirtown, wilin' them from their work to waste their
time at your shop-door and sendin' them awa' empty-handed. If it had
been the first o' April, and ye had been a laddie, I wouldna hev said
much aboot it; but at your age, and you a magistrate, to play sic a
trick, it's perfectly disgraceful. Ye ought to get a month's hard
labour, but aye thing's sure, ye'll no long be a Bailie o' Muirtown. It
was fearsome to hear ye askin' London John who gave him the shillin'
when he describit ye juist as ye are standing; then the puir body, when
ye threatened him, brought in the lassie. Man, though ye're a Bailie and
I'm naething but Tinkler Tam, I would scorn to make use of a poor
natural that hasna his wits, juist to feed my vanity and gither a crowd
round my shop." Then the crowd united in three long groans, and possibly
might have shown their indignation in a still more pronounced form, but
the police, being still further reinforced, drove them along the
streets, while the Bailie hid himself in the recesses of his shop.

Three minutes later Speug sauntered into the shop with Howieson and
Bauldie, and demanded a pennyworth of peppermint drops. He also remarked
to Jock, as they were being folded up, "If there be as mony o' the
Bailie's friends callin' at the shop on Monday, I doubt the police will
no be able to spare a constable to keep order on the Terrace." And as a
matter of fact the offensive patrol was withdrawn, and the Seminary
resumed possession of the debatable ground.




THE FALL OF GOLIATH

XIII


Bailie MacConachie made a mistake when he risked a war with the boys of
the Seminary, and it was colossal folly on his part to continue the war
after his first defeat in the affair of the advertisement. No doubt it
was humiliating to have his respectable place of business filled with
the mob of Muirtown demanding whisky as a right, and threatening him
with penalties as a covenant-breaker when they did not get it; he had
also very good reasons for believing that the unholy inspiration which
gathered the vagrants to his shop came from the Seminary. His best
policy, however, would have been to treat the matter as a joke; and if
the Bailie had stopped on his way to dinner, and told the boys plainly
that he knew quite well they were at the bottom of the affair, that they
were a set of confounded young rascals, that he had intended to hang six
of them and send the rest to penal servitude, that he was going to
forgive them for the sake of their unhappy parents, and because it had
not been half bad fun after all, that there would be no more policemen
before the Seminary, and there must be no more windows smashed in his
(the Bailie's) house--the Seminary, which always respected a fellow who
took his licking with good humour and didn't squeal, would have given
the Bailie the best cheer he ever got in his public career, and a
covenant of peace would have been made between him and the boys which
would never have been forgotten. Had another pane of glass been broken
by a Seminary ball, the value thereof in a packet of halfpence, with an
expression of regret, would have been handed in before evening. The
honorary freedom of the school would have been conferred on the Bailie,
without any public ceremony, but with immense practical advantage, and
although the Bailie was surfeited with civic honours, yet even he might
have tasted a new pleasure as he passed along the terrace to see the
boys suspend a game for an instant to let him pass in stately walk, and
to hear Speug cry, "Oot o' the Bailie's road," and to receive a salute
from tailless Highland bonnets that were touched to none outside the
school, except to the Count and Dr. Manley. If Providence had given a
touch of imagination to the Bailie, and his head had not been swollen by
a position approaching that of the angels, he would have come to terms
at once with the boys, in which case bygones would have been bygones,
and he would have been spared much humiliation.

Unfortunately the Bailie allowed his temper to get the better of him,
raging furiously in public places, and breathing forth threatenings
about what he would do to the plotter, till all Muirtown, which
otherwise might have pitied him, held its sides. He kept our single
detective at work for a fortnight, who finally extracted from London
John that the "boardies" containing the shameful advertisement had been
given him by a man uncommonly like the detective himself and that the
said "boardies" were not to be compared with those he used to carry in
London. The detective also learned, on a somewhat risky visit to Mr.
McGuffie's stables, that the Speug had spent the whole day of that
historical Saturday till the hour of two--when he called for peppermints
at the Bailie's shop--in cleaning out his rabbit-hutch and other
domestic duties--this on the testimony of three of Mr. McGuffie's
grooms, each of whom was willing to swear the same anywhere, or fight
the detective, with gloves or without gloves, in the stable-yard or any
other place which might be agreed upon. The Bailie also, going from bad
to worse, offered a reward of £5 for any information which would lead to
the conviction of the offender, and received thirty letters--so many
anonymous, attacking his character, public and private, and so many
signed, from various cranks in Muirtown, in which the crime was
assigned to Irish Roman Catholics, to the Publicans, to the
Morisonians, and to a tribe of gypsies camped outside the city. They
were all annoying, but there were two which cut the Bailie to the quick.
One was written from the security of Glasgow, in which the writer
promised, on receipt of the reward, to send a full account of the
conspiracy, and, having got the money, replied briefly that he left the
matter to the Bailie's own conscience; and the second, which asked for
no reward except the writer's sense of having done his duty, and which
hinted that if the Bailie put the question straight to his senior
assistant, he might find he had been nourishing a viper in his bosom,
and that a young man with such a smug appearance could be little else
than a rascal. This letter, which was written in a schoolboy hand, and
had five words misspelt, was signed, "An Elder of the Free Kirk." None
of the letters seemed to help the matter forward, and life at the
Bailie's residence was very troubled during those weeks.

When news of the Bailie's vindictive spirit spread through the Seminary,
the boys were much pained, for it was sad to see an old man forgetting
himself and harbouring a spirit of revenge. It seemed, indeed, as if all
they had done for the Bailie was simply love's labour lost, and that
they must begin again to bring him to a proper state of mind. The
Seminary loved peace and hated war, being a body of quiet,
well-behaved, hard-working lads. Still, if war was forced upon them, and
detectives set upon their track, it was a duty to themselves and their
families to meet the situation bravely. Nothing could have been more
successful than the last campaign; and, although Speug had never
boasted, and none dared say that he had anything to do with it, there
was a feeling in the Seminary that the conduct of the next campaign was
safe in his hands. As it turned out, it was certainly safe, and one
ought not to detract from genius, but there can be no doubt that Fortune
played into the hands of Speug.

Much may be allowed to a broad sense of humour, and the walk of the
Bailie was marvellous to behold; but it was rather poor business for
Speug to walk half the length of the Terrace a yard behind the Bailie in
an exact imitation of the magistrate's manner, although the school was
hugely delighted. If the Bailie had taken no notice, the score had been
on his side; but when he turned round and gave Speug a sound box on the
side of the head, he lost himself, and out of that single mistake, by a
chain of consequences, arose the scandal which almost drove the Bailie
from Muirtown. Speug could not have hoped for anything so good as that
foolish blow, and the moment that it came he saw his opportunity. Many a
stroke had he endured in his day, from his father and from the grooms,
when his mischief was beyond endurance, and from Bulldog when he caught
him red-handed, and from the boys in a fight, and there was no one of
his age so indifferent to such afflictions. Had the hand been any other
than that of Bailie MacConachie, Speug would have made derisive gestures
and invited the second stroke. As it was, he staggered across the
pavement and fell with a heavy thud upon the street, where, after one
sharp, piercing cry of pain, he lay motionless, but his moans could be
heard along the Terrace. His one hope was that, when he had seized the
occasion with such dramatic success, the Seminary would not fail to play
up and support his _rôle_, and, although they were cleverer at reality
than acting they entered heartily into their opportunity.

"Are ye conscious, Peter?" inquired Howieson tenderly, as he stooped
over the prostrate figure. "Div ye hear us speakin' to ye? Dinna moan
like that, but tell us where ye're hurt. What are ye gatherin' round
like that for an keepin' away the air? Hold up his head, Bauldie? Some
o' ye lift his feet out o' the gutter? Run to the lade, for ony's sake,
and bring some water in yir bonnets."

It was pretty to see Jock and Bauldie lifting the unconscious form of
their beloved friend, and carrying him carefully across the pavement,
and placing Speug in a sitting position against the railing, and then
rendering what would now be called first aid to the wounded, while that
ingenuous youth kept his eyes tightly closed and moaned occasionally, to
show that he was still living. Never in his life had Providence given
him a chance of playing so much mischief, and he was not going to be
disobedient. They opened his shirt at the breast to give him air, they
anxiously searched the side of his head for the wound, and washed away
imaginary blood with very dirty pocket-handkerchiefs. They bathed his
forehead with such profuseness that the water ran down his chest,
whereat Speug expressed himself in low but stern tones, so Nestie
advised them to stick to his head; and some of the smaller boys were
only prevented from taking off his boots by a seasonable warning from
Bauldie and a reasonable fear of consequences. The Seminary circle was
reinforced by all the message-boys within sight, and several ladies who
were coming home from the shops. Two maiden ladies, against whose
railings Peter had been propped in the hour of his distress, came
out--their hearts full of compassion and their hands of remedies. As
Jock and Bauldie did not consider it safe that Peter should be moved at
once, one maiden lady placed a cushion between his head and the
railings, while the other chafed his forehead with scent, and both
insisted that Dr. Manley should be sent for at once. This was the first
suggestion which seemed to have any effect on Peter, for it would not at
all have suited his plans that that matter-of-fact physician should
have arrived on the spot. And when a bottle of ferocious smelling-salts
was held to the patient's nose, Speug showed signs of returning
consciousness.

"Poor dear!" said one lady; "what a mercy he wasn't killed. A blow
behind the ear is often fatal. He's coming round nicely. The colour is
returning to his cheeks. Bailie MacConachie, did you say?" as Jock
Howieson unfolded to the ladies in simple, straightforward, truthful
words the story of the murderous attack. "I can't believe that any man
would so abuse a poor helpless child." (At this moment Peter, who had
been reconnoitring the whole scene through his half-closed eyes, seized
the opportunity to wink to the mourners with such irresistible effect as
to prove once again the close connection between tears and laughter.)
"And him a magistrate," concluded the sympathetic female. "He ought to
be ashamed of himself; but if I were the laddie's friends, I would make
the Bailie hear about it on the deaf side of his head."

[Illustration: "A BOTTLE OF FEROCIOUS SMELLING-SALTS WAS HELD TO THE
PATIENT'S NOSE."]

Upon a sign from Speug, who was getting a little weary of inaction, he
was helped to his feet, and after one or two staggers seemed to come to
himself, and submitted with agreeable humour to the attention of his
friends, who dusted him from head to foot, under the superintendence of
the ladies and to the huge delight of the message-boys, who were now
entering into the meaning of the scene. His bonnet, which had been
thoughtfully used as a water-can, was placed wrong end foremost upon his
head, but Peter resisted the proposal to tie up his head in Bauldie's
handkerchief, partly because there was a limit even to his endurance,
and because Bauldie's handkerchief served many a purpose in the course
of the day. The maiden ladies were anxious that he should rest in their
house, but Speug indicated that he preferred to be taken home, where he
could break the news himself to his anxious father. And so an impressive
procession was formed, with so many boys in front to clear the way, and
then Speug, upheld on the one hand by Nestie, and on the other by Jock,
while Bauldie commanded the rearguard and kept the message-boys at a
distance, in order to secure due respect for the sufferer. It was with
difficulty that Speug could sustain his _rôle_ until he and his friends
got safely within the shelter of the stable-yard, when they plunged into
a straw-shed and rolled together in one heap of triumphant mischief.

"You're a g-genius, Peter," said Nestie, "and it would be pure waste for
you to be a h-horsedealer. You must go on the st-stage. The way you came
whack on the pavement was j-just immense; and do you know, Peter, you
looked quite nice when you lay f-fainting. One lady called you a pretty
boy, and I was quite sorry you were unconscious."

"Ye're a disgustin' liar, Nestie, besides being an impident young brat.
I heard every word, and she never said 'pretty'; but," and Speug looked
round thoughtfully, "if I knew which o' ye emptied the water down my
breast, I'd give him something to remember. I'm wet to the skin," and
Speug made a drive at Bauldie, who caught Howieson by the leg, who
pulled down Nestie by the hair of the head, and they all fought together
in high glee. Speug extricated himself and demanded news of the Bailie.
Then the three told Speug the story together in bits, one beginning
where another left off.

"He was that astonished when ye coupit over that he couldna speak, and
Jock cried, 'The Bailie has killed Speug.'" "He was wantin' to lift ye
up, but Bauldie gets in afore him and dares him to strike ye a second
time." "It would have done you good, Peter, to see the Bailie walking
along to his house, just like an ordinary man, all the s-starch out of
him, and taking a look back to see what was h-happening." "Aye, and he
stoppit opposite the lade to get another look, and if Cosh didna empty a
cupful of water on his legs by mistake! I didna think Cosh had the
spirit." "He was ashamed to stand at the w-window, but I saw him
p-peeping out behind the curtains, just to find out whether you were
living." "If his servant lass didna follow us across the meadow, and, my
word, she's back to the Bailie with a fine story." "He's sweatin' the
now for fear he be taken up for assault, and maybe manslaughter." "What
w-would you say, Peter, just to die altogether, and we would gi-give you
an A1 funeral? If you'll just be g-good-natured and do it, I'll write
your l-life myself. It's perfectly sc-scrummageous." And then Peter fell
on Nestie, and Howieson on Bauldie, and they rejoiced together once more
in the straw.

"You're 'avin' an 'igh 'ole time in 'ere, young gentlemen," and Mr.
McGuffie's English groom looked down on the boys; "but you're missin'
the Derby, that's what you are. Hold Pompous has come 'isself, and if he
ain't been hexplainin' to the master 'ow he 'appened to knock Speug
down. He's out o' breath now, and the master he's took up the runnin',
and--my eye and Betty Martin--ain't he talkin'! Not cussin'--no, not one
swear word has he let go. Young gentlemen, upon my Alfred David, if the
master ain't preachin' for all the world as if he was a blessed beak on
the Bench and old Pompous was a 'habit and repute.' It's as good as a
circus; you just go and 'ear 'im," and in exactly one and a quarter
seconds the boys were an unseen audience when Mr. Peter McGuffie senior
gave his opinion of the conduct of Bailie MacConachie, which he had been
doing already for some time with much effect.

"Imitatin' ye, was he, and followin' ye along the street, walkin' as ye
walk, and so ye knocked him down in open day? Why should he not be doing
as ye did? Is yir walk protected by law, that nobody dare step the same
way on the streets of Muirtown? Answer me that, if ye please. Bailies
are pretty high and mighty in this town, they are; but I never heard yet
that the street belonged to them, and that a laddie was in danger of
death if he followed in their steps. That would be a fine pass. Aren't
boys always imitatin' somebody? Why, you stupid old fool, half the
laddies in this district try to imitate me; and, as sure as ye're
standing there, I've seen half a dozen of them, each one with a straw in
his mouth, and the bit legs of him straddled, and his bonnet on the side
of his head, and the belly of him stuck out like a pillow, just the
eemage of myself. What would ye think of me if I knockit one of them
down, ye double-distilled old fool?

"I'm astonished at ye, for ye might be pleased to think that the
laddies, instead of copying a horsedealer, are trying to be magistrates.
Didna the Provost tell the laddies the last time he gave the prizes to
'take notice of my freend Bailie MacConachie, and try to be like him?'
And now, when one of them has taken his advice, if ye dinna turn round
on the street and half kill him, till he had to be brought home half
faintin' to his father's house! Fine-like conduct for a magistrate! Ye
bloodthirsty old ruffian!

"Came to make inquiries, did ye? Ye made enough inquiries, by all
accounts, on the Terrace. Expression of regret, was it? We don't want
yir regret, ye hypocritical Pharisee! Present of a top? I wonder ye have
the face! Ye break a laddie's head and then offer him a top! I can buy
tops myself for my family. Confound ye! to think ye're standing there
after manglin' a poor, defenceless, harmless, motherless laddie! Ye
should be ashamed to show yir face in Muirtown; and if there was any
public spirit in this town, ye would be drummed out o' the place!

"Look ye here, Bailie MacConachie"--and Mr. McGuffie adopted a
conciliatory tone--"the best of us will make mistakes, and ye've made a
particularly big one when ye knockit down Peter McGuffie in the face of
the public of Muirtown. Ye may bet on that and take my tip for it. Let's
settle this matter fair and sure as between man and man. Ye say ye're
sorry, and ye don't want any noise made about it. Well, now, I've lived
here man and boy for fifty years, and any man in Muirtown will tell you
I'm straight. If I give a warranty with any horse, ye needn't be afraid
to buy that horse, and I'll deal with ye on the square.

"Ye and me are about an age of and on, and we ought to be pretty even
as fighting men. Ye have the pull of me in height, but I would say that
I am nimbler on my legs. Ye might be called a heavy weight, and I am a
middle weight, but there isn't much in that. We could meet pretty level
with the gloves.

"Suppose, now, we just went into the straw-shed here, and stripped and
fought the matter of six rounds, easy and quiet? There would be no
mischief done, and no bad blood left, and that would be the end of the
matter.

"Magistrate, did ye say, and elder in the Kirk. What do ye take me for?
Do ye mean to say I'd split on ye, and go round Muirtown saying that
Bailie MacConachie and me had a friendly turn with the gloves! Ye don't
do me justice. Why, there's nobody outside this stable-yard would ever
hear tell of it; and if they did, they would respect ye, and count ye an
able-bodied man, which is more than a Bailie any day. Is it a deal,
Bailie? Ye won't, won't ye, and I ought to be ashamed of myself, ought
I? And a prizefight would be a disgrace to Muirtown, would it? Muirtown
is pretty easy disgraced, then. Who's speaking about a prizefight, ye
haverin' old body? But I see how the wind blows. If the other man stands
a bare five feet, and ye can get at him before he's ready, ye're mighty
handy with yir fists. Ye cowardly old sneak? But when ye're offered the
chance of facing a man about yir own size, ye count it a disgrace. My
opinion is, ye havna the spirit of a mouse in yir body! I'm ashamed to
think ye're a magistrate of Muirtown! Dinna speak to me, MacConachie,
for I might lose control and send ye out of the stable-yard, with my
foot followin'! My advice is to be off as quick as ye can, for if some
of the grooms got hold of ye they would make an awful mess of
ye--they're not just particularly fond of magistrates, and they've a
great notion of Peter.

"One word before we part, Bailie," and the Bailie took that word
walking, "So far as I understand, ye might be arrested for assault, and
I might prosecute ye for damages; but I will let ye off just this once
with a word of solemn advice. Ye're a Bailie of Muirtown, and ye're an
elder in the Kirk, and ye're an Italian warehouse-man; but for all that,
MacConachie, remember ye're just a man. Ye're swollen up and fozzy with
pride and vanity, and ye pace down the streets like an elephant let
loose from a menagerie; but, MacConachie, consider ye're just a man.
Ye're wily and cunning and pawky and long-headed, and ye're got yir own
way in this town for many a year; but lay it to heart, ye're just a man.
Ye've sat on the Bench and laid down the law, and when ye wagged yir
head everybody kept quiet, and when ye've scrapit yir throat they
thought it was Gospel; but, MacConachie, dinna forget it, ye're just a
man. Ye needna hurry," and Mr. McGuffie, standing in the gateway of the
stable-yard, pursued the Bailie along the street with exhortations.
"I've said all I wanted to say, and I've just one word more. Ye've
fought with the Tories and ye've fought with the Publicans, ye've fought
with this body and with that body, and ye've beaten them, and ye thought
ye were cock of the roost in Muirtown; but ye meddled with the laddies,
and they've licket ye once, Bailie, and they've licket ye twice, Bailie,
and if ye dinna cry 'Peace,' they'll lick ye again, and that'll be the
end of ye, Bailie MacConachie."

When Mr. McGuffie returned to the stable-yard he called for his son, and
passed a careful hand over Peter's head, and then he declared that Speug
was a chip of the old block and prophesied aloud that there lay before
him a long and useful life.




THE BAILIE'S DOUBLE

XIV


Muirtown is not a large city, and schoolboys of high principle and
domestic habits used to go home in the dinner-hour and take the meal
with their anxious mothers, who seized the opportunity of repairing the
rents made in their clothes since morning, and giving them good advice
on their behaviour. Thoroughly good boys, who had been tossed to and
fro, much against their will, in the tempest of morning play, were glad
to go into harbour and come back at two o'clock, not only revictualled,
but also re-fitted and re-painted for the troubled voyage of the
afternoon; and boys not so entirely good as the Dowbiggins, and other
models of propriety, still appreciated the home trip, because, although
there might be an embarrassing review of garments, and awkward questions
might be asked about a mark on the face, there was always a toothsome
dainty for a growing laddie, weary with intellectual work and the toils
of a snow-fight. As the business of a horsedealer took Mr. McGuffie
senior in various directions, and as in no case were the arrangements of
his house since Mrs. McGuffie's death of an extremely regular character,
there was no meal to which his promising son--Speug--could return with
any confidence; and therefore Peter did not make a practice of going
home at one o'clock, unless there was a special event at the stables,
such as the arrival of a new horse, in which case he invited a few
friends to an inspection, with light refreshments; or unless, having
racked his brain to the utmost for four hours, he was still in sheer
despair of mischief. With one or two other young friends of a like mind,
he was accustomed to spend the dinner-hour in what might be called
extramural studies--rowing over to the island below the bridge against
the tide and coming back gloriously with the current; assisting the
salmon-fishers to draw their nets and gather the silver spoil; in the
happy snow-time raiding the playground of a rival school when the boys
were away, and leaving insulting remarks wrought in snow; or attending
the drill of the cavalry on the South Meadow. Like other guerillas, he
carried his biltong and mealies with him, and took his meal anywhere and
by preference when on the run. Perhaps that was one reason why Speug in
after years made one of the best of South African fighters.

When Speug was disinclined for active occupation, and desired to
improve his mind by contact with the greater world, he took a cab, or
hotel 'bus (the box-seat of every one in Muirtown was at Speug's
disposal, and his edifying conversation was much enjoyed by the driver),
and went to spend his hour at Muirtown Station, which, as everybody
knows, is at the shooting season a spectacle to be classed with Niagara
or the Jungfrau for interest, and at any time is worth seeing. It
pleased Speug, whose interests were varied and human rather than
classical and literary, to receive the English express, or even one from
Edinburgh, as it swept into the station; or to see the Aberdeen fast
train fairly off; to watch a horse safely entrained, and if necessary to
give understanding assistance; and to pass the time of day with the
guards, ticket-collectors, and carriage-cleaners, the last of whom would
allow him as a favour to see the inside of the huge mail-carriage, with
its pigeon-holes and its ingenious apparatus for delivering letters at
roadside stations while the train passed at full speed. It was an hour
of what might be called irregular study, but one never knows what he may
pick up if he only keeps his eyes open (and the eyes of Speug were as
open as a savage's), and it was on a visit to Muirtown railway station
that Peter found the opportunity for what he ever considered his most
successful achievement at the Seminary, and one on which the
recollection of his companions still fondly dwells.

When a cab passed the _Muirtown Arms_ 'bus at the entrance to the
station, and the cabman signalled to Peter on the box-seat, and referred
to the contents with an excited thumb and great joy on his face, Peter
knew that there would be something worth seeing when the cab emptied at
the ticket-office; but he could not have imagined anything so entirely
satisfying. First, Bailie MacConachie emerged, dressed in the famous
frock-coat and grey trousers, in the high collar and magisterial stock,
but without his usual calm and dignity. His coat was only half buttoned,
his tie was slightly awry, and although his hat had been distinctly
tilted to the side on getting out of the cab, he was too much occupied
to set it right. Instead of clearing his throat as he alighted among the
waiting porters, and giving them, as it were, the chance of honouring a
live Bailie going forth upon his journey, he did not seem to wish for
any public reception, or, indeed, for any spectators, and in fact had
every sign of a man who desired to be _incognito_.

"No, no, I've no luggage to-day," the Bailie hastily explained to an
obliging porter, and he stood between the man and the cab so as to block
all vision. "Just running down to Dundee on business and ... seeing a
friend off."

As the embarrassed magistrate endeavoured to disperse the porters, the
driver, leaning over the roof of the cab, winked with much unction to
Peter, and indicated to that ingenuous youth that it would be worth
while for him to wait and see the mysterious friend. Speug, in fact,
understood from all this telegraphic communication that there were going
to be circumstances of a quite remarkable character, and in which
he--Peter McGuffie--was expected to be personally interested. He dragged
Jock Howieson, who was spending the hour with him, behind a pile of
luggage, and from their hiding-place they saw, to their utter amazement,
a second Bailie come slowly and gingerly, but yet withal triumphantly,
out of the cab. The same height as the great man himself, and built
after the same pattern; a perfect reproduction also in dress, except
that the trousers were baggier, and the coat shabbier, and the collar
frayed at the edges, and the hat had the appearance of having been used
either as a seat or as a pillow, or perhaps for both purposes, at
different times; and the air of this second, but by no means ghostly,
Bailie was like that of the first, as confident, as mighty, as knowing,
with the addition of a certain joviality of expression and benignant
humanity, and a certain indifference to all the trials and difficulties
of life which is characteristic of a man who has been "tasting," not
wisely, but too well.

"Lean on me, James," said the Bailie, nervously, as the figure came with
a heavy lurch on the pavement. "The faintness may pass off. Take care
of your feet," and the Bailie shouldered his double to the ticket-office
and propped it against the wall while he went to take the tickets.

It might have been ill, and the remarkable walk might have been due to
weakness of the heart, for you never can tell, and one ought to be
charitable; but there was no sign of an invalid about this new Bailie,
nor was he at all too exhausted for genial conversation. He explained
during the other Bailie's brief absence, to all who were willing to
listen, in a style that was rather suggestive than exhaustive, that he
had been paying a visit to Muirtown for the good of his health, and that
he felt better--in fact, very much better; that where he lived the
supply of liquid refreshment was limited, and that in consequence he had
suffered through weakness of the heart; that he had intended to stay
longer in a place where there was every comfort of life, and that
nothing would have induced him to leave but the immoral conduct of his
twin brother; that Bailie MacConachie, he was sorry to say, being his
brother, was fearfully given to drink, and that he, James MacConachie,
could no longer stay with him; that he, his brother, was not fit to be a
Bailie, and that he was a hypocrite whose judgment would not tarry, and
indeed, according to his language, was already pronounced. He also gave
a certificate of character to the refreshment to be obtained at the
_Black Bull_, Muirtown, and cheerfully invited any person who had a
friendly heart to go with him there and then to drink the Queen's
health. On seeing his brother returning, the figure concluded his
address--which had been mightily enjoyed by three porters, a couple of
Highland drovers, a Perth loafer, who had once passed through the
police-court when the Bailie was on the Bench, and an elderly lady, who
was anxious that a doctor should be sent for--by explaining once more
that his brother was a gentleman beside whom the Pharisees were
straightforward and honourable members of society.

As the procession was again re-formed, and the two Bailies left the
ticket-office together, one of them waving a regretful farewell to his
sympathetic congregation, the boys executed a war-dance of triumph; for
the contrast between the twin brethren afforded just that kind of comedy
which appeals to a boy's heart, and because they had an instinct that
the incident would be of service in the war between the Bailie and the
Seminary, which had gone on for a year and showed no signs of closing.

"The Bailie keeps him oot o' sight somewhere in the country, I'll
warrant," said Speug to Jock, in great spirits, "and there's naebody in
Muirtown kens he's got a twin brother. Dod, Jock, he's juist the very
eemage of him, and he's got a suit o' his auld clothes on. It would
take Dr. Manley himself or the Chief Constable to tell the one from the
ither. Jock Howieson, if you and me could get the use o' that lad, we
would have a michty time. I would give my four rabbits and ... and my
skye terrier pup just for an hour of him." And although they had no hope
that circumstances would deal so kindly with them, yet they went on to
the platform to see the last of the two Bailies.

Under the influence of the senior Bailie's chastening conversation, who
at first reminded his brother of a drunkard's end, which had no effect,
and then threatened to cut off his modest weekly allowance, which had an
immediate effect, the figure consented to be taken along the platform,
and might even have been safely deposited in its carriage, had not the
word "Refreshment-room," printed in absurdly large type, attracted his
attention.

"Div ye see that, man?" said the figure, pointing jubilantly to the
board. "I declare it juist a Providence. It's no that I'm thirsty,
Bailie, and I canna bear drinkin'; that's never been a fault o' mine,
though I doubt ye're fallin' into the habit yirsel'. No, I'm no thirsty,
but I've a sinkin' at the heart. Ye'll come in, and we'll taste together
afore we part. I forgive ye onything ye said. I bear no grudge, and I'll
let ye pay, Bailie." And the figure had the Bailie almost at the door of
the refreshment-room before he could make a stand.

"Mair than I can carry already, Bailie, did ye say? Gude forgie ye. I
wonder ye're not black ashamed to say sic a word, and me draggin' ye
along the platform and holdin' ye up, juist to cover yir character.
Well, well, I canna fecht wi' ye, for I'm no the man I was once. The
fact is, I havna strength to go another step, and if ye'll no let me get
a cordial, I'll juist have to sit down on the platform." And the
horrified Bailie had to accept the assistance of a porter to support his
exhausted brother and to guide him to his carriage.

From an adjacent third class compartment, where Speug and Jock promptly
secreted themselves, they heard the senior Bailie's exhortation to his
frail kinsman--that he must on no account come out of the carriage; that
he must hold his tongue and not talk nonsense to his fellow travellers;
that he must not mention his--the Bailie's--name, nor claim to be
connected with him; and that he must not come back to Muirtown again
until the Bailie sent for him; and all this he must lay to heart as he
valued his weekly allowance. The Bailie also expressed his deep regret,
which, indeed, seemed to be very sincere, that he had to leave by the
Dundee train before the departure of the slow Fife train by which his
double travelled. And when this fact emerged--that the other Bailie was
to be left even for five minutes at their disposal--Speug threw
Howieson's bonnet to the end of the compartment, with his own following
in a rapture of joy.

"Dinna be afraid," said the figure in the compartment to the Bailie on
the platform, who was torn between his profitable business engagement at
Dundee and the fear of leaving his brother to his own devices. "After
the way ye've treated me and put me to shame afore the platform, I
wouldna stay another day in Muirtown for a thousand pounds. I am no
angry, Bailie," the figure continued with mournful dignity, "for that's
no my speerit, but I'm hurt at yir conduct. Weel, if ye maun go, ye
maun, and I heard the Dundee engine whistlin'; but for ony sake dinna be
tastin' in Dundee and disgracin' the family. Drink is an awfu' failin',
but ye canna say I havna warned ye." And as the Bailie hurried to catch
the Dundee train the figure shook its head mournfully, with the air of
one who hopes for the best, but who has had too good reason to expect
the worst.

"Bailie," said Speug, presenting himself with a fine mixture of haste
and importance before the figure which was still moralising to itself on
the evils of drink, "div ye no mind that the Rector o' the Seminary is
expectin' ye to address the laddies this afternoon, and they'll be
waitin' this very meenut in the Latin class-room?" and Speug made signs
that he should come at once, and offered to secure a cab. The figure
could only shake its head and explain that on account of the
disgraceful conduct of a relative, who had given way to drink, it had no
heart for public appearances; but the idea of a return to the enjoyment
of Muirtown was evidently filtering in.

"Are ye no Bailie MacConachie?" demanded Speug. "A porter threipit
(insisted) that he had seen the Bailie in the Dundee train, but naebody
can mistake Bailie MacConachie. The school will be terrible pleased to
see ye, Bailie."

"Who said I wasna Bailie MacConachie?" and the figure was plainly
roused. "Him in the Dundee train? Laddies, there's a black sheep in
every family, and that man is a poor, helpless brother o' mine that's
taken to bad habits, and I've juist to support him and keep him oot o'
sicht. It's an awfu' trial," and the figure wept, but immediately
brisked itself up again. "Of course I'm Bailie MacConachie. Laddies,
was't at the _Black Bull_ they're expectin' me?"

"The very place, Bailie; but ye maun say juist a word at the Seminary in
passin'," and Speug signalled to a ticket-collector who had just come
upon the scene.

"Would ye mind helpin' Bailie MacConachie oot o' the carriage, for he's
forgotten an engagement at the Seminary, and he's juist a wee thingie
faint with the heat?"

"It's no the heat, man," as the amazed collector helped the magistrate
on to the platform, "it's family trouble. Are ye connected with the
_Black Bull_? Well, at any rate, ye seem a well-behaved young man, and
these are twa fine laddies." And outside the station, surrounded by a
sympathising circle of drivers, who were entering into the spirit of
Speug's campaign, this astonishing Bailie warned every one to beware of
strong drink, and urged them to take the pledge without delay. He also
inquired anxiously whether there was a cab there from the _Black Bull_
and explained that the Rector of the Seminary, with his laddies, was
waiting for him in that place of hospitality. He added that he had been
on his way to the General Assembly of the Kirk, where he sat as a ruling
elder, and he warmly denounced the spread of false doctrine. But at last
they got him into the cab, where, after a pathetic appeal to Speug and
his companion to learn the Catechism and sing the Psalms of David, he
fell fast asleep.

By a happy stroke of strategy, Howieson engaged the attention of the
sergeant in the back-yard, who considered that Jock was playing truant
and was anxious to arrest him, while the cabman, fortunately an
able-bodied fellow, with Speug's assistance induced the Bailie to leave
the cab and convoyed him upstairs and to the door of the Rector's
class-room. At this point the great man fell into low spirits, and
bemoaned the failure of a strenuous life, in which he had vainly fought
the immorality of Muirtown, and declared, unless he obtained an
immediate tonic, he would succumb to a broken heart. He also charged
Speug with treachery in having brought him to the County Gaol instead of
to the _Black Bull_. It was painfully explained him that he was now in
the Seminary, and within that door an anxious school was waiting for
him--Bailie MacConachie--and his address.

"Who said I wasna Bailie MacConachie, and that I was a drunken body?
I'll teach them to smuggle me oot o' Muirtown as if I was a waufie
(disreputable character). He thinks I'm at Leuchars, but I'm here" (with
much triumph), "and I'm Bailie MacConachie" (with much dignity). And the
Bailie was evidently full awake.

"Losh keeps, laddies, what am I saying? Family troubles shakes the mind.
Take the pledge when ye're young, laddie, and ye'll no regret it when
ye're old. I've been an abstainer since the age of ten. Noo, laddie"
(with much cunning), "If I am to address the school, what think ye would
be a fine subject, apairt from the Catechism? for it's a responsibility,
especially me being a Bailie. If ye can mind onything, laddie, I'll give
ye sixpence next time we meet."

Although Speug was reticent in the class, for reasons that commended
themselves to his practical judgment, he had a rich wealth of speech
upon occasion, and he fairly drilled into the head of Bailie
MacConachie's double that it had been a very foolish thing for him--the
Bailie--to quarrel with the Seminary about their playground upon the
Meadow, and an act of an unchristian bitterness to strike him--the
Speug--upon the head and nearly injure him for life, but that he--the
Bailie--was sorry for all his bad conduct, and that he would never do
the like again as long as he was Bailie of Muirtown; and Speug
concluded, while the cabman stood open-mouthed with admiration, "Ye
micht juist say that ye have an awfu' respect for me--Speug--ye know."

"I'll be sure to do that," said the delighted Bailie, "for it's a fact.
Ye're a fine laddie and have a fearsome power o' the gab (mouth); I
expect to see ye in the pulpit yet; but keeps a' it's time I was at the
_Black Bull_, so ye micht juist slip in and tell the Rector I'm at the
door--Bailie MacConachie of Muirtown."

Had it been the class-room of Bulldog, master of mathematics,
arithmetic, and writing, and, it might also be added, master of
discipline, Speug would as soon have ventured into his presence on such
an errand as into the lion's den of the travelling menagerie which had
recently visited Muirtown, and at which he had spent many an unlicensed
hour. But the Rector was that dear delight of boys, a short-sighted,
absent-minded, unsuspicious scholar, who lived in a world of his own
with Homer and Horace, and could only be fairly roused (to sorrow) by a
false quantity or (to joy) by a happy translation.

Muirtown Seminary had an inexhaustible confidence in Speug's genius for
mischief and effrontery of manner, but the Rector's class sat breathless
when Peter came in with an unshaken countenance, and politely intimated
to the Rector that a magistrate of Muirtown had come and desired to
speak to the school. Before the Rector could fairly withdraw himself
from a cunning phrase of Horace's, or the school had energy to cheer,
the wonderful Bailie was launched into the room with almost too much
vigour by the cabman, who remained in the shadow and whispered a last
direction to "hold up your head and keep to the right." They had
forgotten--Speug's only oversight--to take off the Bailie's hat, which
was set jauntily on the side of his head, and the course which he took
through the room was devious, and mainly regulated by the furniture,
while his expression was a fine blend of affable dignity and genial good
humour. "Gosh!" exclaimed Bauldie, and he liberated the feeling of the
class, who understood that their enemy had been delivered into their
hands, and that Peter McGuffie--their own Speug--had been the means
thereof. Yet could it be the case? Yes! It was the very countenance,
line by line, and the very clothes, piece by piece, though looking a
trifle shabby, of the premier Bailie of Muirtown, and it was evident
that he had been "tasting," and that very freely.

"I am--er--proud to bid you welcome, Mr. Bailie," said the Rector,
bowing with old-fashioned courtesy, and not having the faintest idea
what like was the figure before him. "We are always delighted to receive
a visit from any of the magistrates of the city, who are to our humble
school" (and here the Rector was very gracious) "what Maecenas was to
Horace, whose _curiosa felicitas_ we are now studying. Is it your
pleasure, Mr. Bailie, to examine the school?"

During this stately reception the Bailie came to rest upon a desk, and
regarded the Rector's flowing gown with unconcealed admiration, which he
indicated to the school by frank gestures.

"It would be a great satisfaction to hear the laddies answer 'The Chief
End of Man,' and to say juist a word to them aboot good conduct; but you
and me has an engagement, and ye ken where we're expected. I juist
looked in to say----" And here the worthy man's thoughts began to
wander, and he made an indistinct allusion to the _Black Bull_, so that
Speug had to prompt him severely from behind. "Aye, aye! we're all poor,
frail creatures, and I'm the last man to hurt the feelings of the
Seminary. Seminary laddie mysel', prize medal Greek. Bygones be
bygones!... No man in Muirtown I respect more than ... Speug an
honourable tradesman" (breaking away on his own account with much
spirit), "a faithful husband, and an affectionate father. What? All a
mistake from beginning to end. Family trouble did it--conduct of a
relative," and the Bailie wept. Bailies and other municipal dignitaries
were a species of human beings so strange and incalculable to the
Rector, that he was hardly amazed at anything that they might say; and
having some vague idea that there had been a quarrel between the
Seminary and some Bailie or other, about something or other, some time
or other, he concluded that this was an official intimation that the
quarrel was over, and that it was in style and allusion according to the
habits of municipal circles.

"It is," he responded, bowing again, "my grateful duty, as Rector of the
Seminary, to thank you for your presence here to-day--the Mercury of the
gods, if I may say so--and for your courteous intimation that
the--er--controversy to which you--er--have delicately alluded is
healed. Any dispute between the Council and the Seminary could only have
a favourable issue. _Amantium irae amoris integratio_ has had another
illustration, Mr. Bailie; but it would please us that you should hear
the class translate the Ode we have in hand, which happens to be '_Ad
Sodales_.'" And a boy began to translate "_Nunc est bibendum_."

"Time to drink, did ye say?" and the Bailie, who had been taking a brief
nap, was immediately conscious. "Man, ye never said a truer word. Work
hard at yir lessons, laddies, and for ony sake dinna forget the
Catechism. Yir maister has an engagement wi' me, and he'll no be back
for an hour. Come awa,' man" (in a loud whisper to the amazed Rector),
"it's time we were off." And the Bailie, making a hurried rush for the
door, found himself in the arms of the school sergeant, who had caught
the sound of the uproar in the Rector's class-room, and suspected
trouble.

"Preserve us a', body and soul!" cried the Crimean veteran, as he
brought the Bailie to an equilibrium. "Could onybody have expected
this?" And then, with much presence of mind, he closed the door of the
Latin class-room and conducted the Bailie down-stairs to his cab, while
the magistrate remonstrated that the Rector was coming with him, and
that both were going to discuss the higher education of youth at the
_Black Bull_.

"Na, na, Bailie," said the sergeant. "It's no to the _Black Bull_, or
ony other bull, ye're to go this afternoon, but back to yir ain hoose.
If ye maun taste, would it no have been more respectable to keep
indoors, instead of making an exhibeetion of yourself afore the
Seminary? It's no becomin' in a magistrate, and it's michty bad for the
laddies."

It was the sergeant who delivered the astonishing figure at the
blameless home of Bailie MacConachie, although it is right to say that
this visit was not at all in the plan, and called forth a vigorous
protest from the Bailie's substitute. And to the day of his death, the
real and proper Bailie spent odd moments of his spare time in explaining
to an incredulous public that he had never "tasted" in his life, and
that on the day in question he had been transacting private business in
Dundee.




THE TRIUMPH OF THE SEMINARY

XV


As the East is distant from the West, so far was Muirtown Seminary
removed in its manners and customs from an English public school; but at
one point they met on common ground, and that was the "tuck-shop." It
does not matter that an English house master be careful to provide an
ample supply of wholesome food for his boys, and even add, on occasion,
toothsome dainties, such as jam at Sunday tea, and sausages for a
Saturday supper, they will agree unanimously, and declare aloud, that
they can hardly recall such a thing as breakfast, so ghostly has it
grown, and that they would be ashamed to offer their dinner to the
beasts which perish. They will write such descriptions home, and hold
such conferences with friends spending the holidays with them, and they
will all vie with one another in applying such weird and fearsome
adjectives to the butter, milk, coffee, meat, potatoes, and
pudding--but at the mention of pudding they will simply look at one
another and be silent, despairing of the English language--that their
horrified parents will take counsel together by the hour whether their
poor boy ought not to be taken from school and surrounded by home
comforts. When the emaciated invalid hears of this drastic measure, he
protests strongly, and insists that it would ruin him for life; for, to
do the ruffians justice, a boy may be half-starved and swished every
second day, and bullied between times, till his life is hardy worth
living, he will still stand by his school, and prefer it as a place of
residence to his home. Neither ample meals, nor the pretty bedroom with
white curtains, nor the long lie in the morning, nor a party in the
evening, nor all his mother's petting, will make up to this savage for
the racket of the dormitories, and the fight at the bathroom, and the
babel at the dinner-table, and the recreations which enliven "prep," and
the excitement of a house match, and the hazardous delights of football,
and the tricks on a new boy, and the buttered eggs--a dozen at least
between two at a study supper. It only remains therefore that his father
should write a pathetic letter to the _Standard_, and that other parents
should join in, for a fortnight, explaining to the English public that
the manhood of the country is being destroyed in its early years, and
the boys at school will read the letters aloud with much unction, and
declare that "Pater has warmed up old Skinny properly," while their
mother sends them generous remittances that they may obtain nourishing
food to supplement their starvation rations. This money will be spent
rapidly, but also shrewdly, at the "tuck-shop," where some old servant
of the school is making a small fortune in providing for the boys such
meat as their souls love, and for a fortnight Tom and his friends, for
he is not a fellow to see his chums die before his eyes, will live on
the fat of the land, which, upon the whole, means cocoa, sardines,
sausages, and eggs.

Seminary boys had their meals at home, and were very soundly fed with
porridge and milk in the morning, followed by tea and ham, if their
conduct had been passably decent. Scots broth and meat for dinner, with
an occasional pudding, and a tea in the evening which began with
something solid and ended with jam, made fair rations, and, although
such things may very likely be done now, when we are all screaming about
our rights, no boy of the middle Victorian period wrote to the _Muirtown
Advertiser_ complaining of the home scale of diet. Yet, being boys,
neither could they be satisfied with the ordinary and civilised means of
living, but required certain extra delicacies to help them through the
day. It was not often that a Seminary lad had a shilling in his pocket,
and once only had gold been seen--when Dr. Manley paid Speug a medical
fee for his advice in Bulldog's sickness--but there were few in the
Seminary who were not able to rattle some pennies together, and, in the
end, every penny found its way to the till of that comprehensive
merchant and remarkable woman, Mrs. McWhae. Her shop and the other old
houses beside it have been pulled down long ago, to make room for a
handsome block of buildings, and I think her exact site is occupied by
the plate-glass windows and gorgeous display of the "Breadalbane
Emporium," where you can buy everything from a frying pan to a
drawing-room suite, but where you cannot get a certain delicacy called
"gundy," which Mrs. McWhae alone could make as it ought to be made, and
at the remembrance thereof the very teeth begin to water. Mrs. McWhae
did not sell books nor clothes, nor any other effeminate luxury of life,
but she kept in stock everything that was really necessary to the life
of a well-living and high-minded boy. There he could obtain marbles from
the common clay, six for a halfpenny, on to the finer "streakies," six
for a penny, till you came to large marbles with a red and blue pattern
on a white ground, which were a halfpenny each, and climbed to
"glassies" at a penny each; and there was one glass leviathian which
contained all colours within its sphere, and which was kept only to be
handled and admired. Tops were there, too, from polished little
beauties with shining steel tips, which were intended only for
amusement, and were spun with fine white cord, to unadorned, massive,
vicious-looking warriors with sharpened projecting points, which were
intended for the battlefield, and were spun with rough, strong twine,
and which, dexterously used, would split another top from head to foot
as when you slice butter with a knife. Her stock of kites in the season
was something to see, and although she did not venture upon
cricket-bats, which were sold by the hair-dresser, nor cricket-balls,
she had every other kind of ball--solid gutta-percha balls, for hasty
games in the "breaks," white skin-covered rounder balls, and hollow
india-rubber balls, which you could fill with water at the lade, and
then use with much success as a squirt. Girls, we noticed, employed this
"softie" in silly games of their own, trying whether they could make it
rebound a hundred times from the ground, but we had no doubt about its
proper use in the purposes of Creation. And Mrs. McWhae--peace to her
ashes!--provided all things in meat and drink which a boy could desire;
unless, of course, on some great occasion he wished to revel
imperially--then he went to Fenwick's rock-shop, where generations have
turned their eager feet, and beyond which nothing is left to desire.
Fenwick's, however, was rather for our fathers than for ourselves, and
we were almost content with Mrs. McWhae, where you could get
ginger-beer of her own making at a penny a bottle, better than that
which they sold at the _Muirtown Arms_ at sixpence; and treacle-beer
also at a penny, but in this case the bottle was double the size and was
enough for two fellows; and halfpenny rolls, if you were fiercely hungry
and could not get home to dinner, so tough that only a boy's teeth could
tear them to pieces; and tarts, so full that it required long skill to
secure every drop of the jam, and your fingers were well worth licking
afterwards; and peppermint balls of black and white, one of which would
keep your mouth sweet for an hour of Latin--that is, if you only sucked
gently and didn't crunch. But the glory of the establishment was the
"gundy." There was a room behind the shop where Mrs. McWhae, who was a
widow, elderly and not prepossessing, lived and slept, and dressed
herself, and cooked her food, and, perhaps, on rare occasions, washed,
and there she prepared her tempting meats and drinks for the Seminary.
We lived in a pre-scientific age, and did not go curiously into the
origin of things, being content to take the Creation as it stood, and to
use the gifts of the gods in their finished form. But I believe that
"gundy" was made of the coarsest and cheapest sugar, which our hostess
boiled to a certain point, and then with her own fair hands, which it
was said she wetted with her lips, drew out and out, till at last, by
the constant drawing, it came to a light brown colour; after which she
cut the finished product into sticks of a foot long, and wrapped it up
in evil-looking brown paper, twisting the two ends. And, wonders of
wonders! all within that paper, and the paper itself, you could have for
one halfpenny! Good! There is no word for it, as the preachers say,
"humanly speaking." The flavour thereof so rich, so satisfying, so
stimulating, and the amount thereof so full and so tenacious. Why, that
"gundy" would so cling to your teeth and hide itself about your mouth,
and spread itself out, that he was a clever fellow who had drained its
last resources within an hour. Mrs. McWhae was a widow of a military
gentleman, who, it was understood, had performed prodigies of valour in
the Black Watch, and she was a woman of masculine vigour, who only dealt
upon a cash basis, and in any case of dispute was able to use her hands
effectively. Like most women she was open to blandishments, and Nestie
Molyneux, with his English tongue and pretty ways, could get round the
old lady, and she had profound though inexpressed respect for Speug,
whom she regarded as a straightforward fighter, and the two friends
would sometimes be allowed the highest privilege in her power, to see
her make a brew of "gundy." And it is from hints dropped by those two
favoured customers that the above theory of the making of this
delectable sweet has been formed.

It was possible, with a proper celerity, to visit Mrs. McWhae's during
the "breaks," and to spend three minutes in those happy precincts and
not be absolutely late for the next class; and during the dinner-hour
her shop was crowded, and the steps outside and the very pavement were
blocked by the Seminary, waiting for their "gundy" and ginger-beer.
Little boys who had been fortunate enough to get their provisions early,
and were coming out to enjoy the "gundy" in some secret place, hid their
treasure within their waistcoats, lest a bigger fellow should supply
himself without the trouble of waiting his turn, and defer payment to
the end of the year. And one of the lords of the school would on
occasion clear out a dozen of the small fry, in order that he might
select his refreshments comfortably. It was indeed the Seminary Club,
with its bow-window like other clubs, and the steps on which the members
could stand, and from the steps you commanded three streets, so that
there were many things to see, and in snowball time many things to do.
McWhae's had only one inconvenience, and that was that the line of
communication could be cut off by raiding parties from the "Pennies" and
other rival schools. When the snow was deep on the ground, and the enemy
was strong on the field, it was necessary to bring down supplies under
charge of a convoy, and if anything could have added to the flavour of
the "gundy," it was that you had fought your way up Breadalbane Street
to get it, and your way back to enjoy it, that you had lost your bonnet
in a scrimmage, and that the remains of a snow ball were trickling down
your back. Precious then was the dainty sweet as the water which the
mighty men brought to David from the well of Bethlehem.

"My word!" cried Speug, who was winding up the dinner-hour with Nestie
Molyneux, on the upper step of the club-house, "if there isn't the
'Bumbees' driving in a four-in-hand!" and the brake of the _Muirtown
Arms_ passed, with a dozen smart and well-set-up lads rejoicing openly,
and, wheeling round by the corner of the Cathedral, disappeared up the
road which ran to Drumtochty. "And where think ye have their royal
highnesses been?"

If the name of a school be St. Columba's, and the boys call themselves
Columbians, it is very profane to an absolutely respectable Scots saint,
and very rude to a number of well-behaved lads, to call them "Bumbees";
but Speug was neither reverent nor polite, and the Seminary, although
mainly occupied with local quarrels, yet harboured a distant grudge
against the new public school at St. Columba's, which had been recently
started in a romantic part of Perthshire. Its founders were a number of
excellent and perhaps slightly superior persons, who were justly aghast
at the somewhat rough life and unfinished scholarship of the Scots
grammar schools, and who did not desire that Scots lads of the better
class should be sent of necessity to the English public schools. Their
idea was to establish a public school after the English method in
Scotland, and so St. Columba's kept terms, and had dormitories, and a
chapel, and playing-fields, and did everything on a smaller scale which
was done at Rugby and Harrow. The masters of St. Columba's would have
nothing to do with such modest men as the staff of the Seminary. The
Columbians occasionally came down to Muirtown and sniffed through the
town. Two or three boys had been taken from the Seminary, because it was
vulgar, and sent to St. Columba's, in order to get into genteel society.
And those things had gradually filtered into the mind of the Seminary,
which was certainly a rough school, but at the same time very proud and
patriotic, and there was a latent desire in the mind of the Seminary
that the Columbians should come down in snow-time and show their
contempt for the Muirtown grammar school, when that school would explain
to the Columbians what it thought of them and all their works. As this
pleasure was denied the Seminary, and the sight of the brake was too
much for Speug's uncultured nature, he forgot himself, and yelled
opprobrious names, in which the word "Bumbee" was distinct and
prominent.

"Your m-manners are very b-bad, Speug, and I am a-ashamed of you.
D-don't you know that the 'B-bumbees' have been p-playing in England and
w-won their match? Twenty-two runs and s-seven wickets to fall. G-good
s-sport, my Speug; read it in the newspaper."

"It wasna bad. I didna think the 'Bumbees' had as muckle spunk in them;
seven wickets, did ye say, against the English? If I had kenned that,
Nestie, ye little scoundrel, I would have given them a cheer. Seven
wickets--they did the job properly." And Speug took his "gundy" with
relish.

"Speug!"--and Nestie spoke with much impressiveness--"I have an idea.
Why shouldn't the Seminary challenge the 'Bumbees' to a match next
s-summer? We could p-practice hard all this summer, and begin s-soon
next year and t-try them in July."

"It would be juist michty," said Speug, who was cheered at the thought
of any battle, and he regarded Nestie with admiration, and then his face
fell and he declared it of no use.

"They wouldna come, dash them for their cheek! and if they came they'd
lick us clean. They have a professional and they play from morning till
night. We're light-weights, Nestie. If they went in first, we'd never
get them oot; and if we went in, they'd have us oot in half an 'oor."

"For shame, Speug, to run down the Seminary as if you were a 'Penny'!
Didn't the county professional say that Robertson was the b-best young
player he'd seen for t-ten years? And Bauldie hits a good b-ball, and no
b-bowler can get you out, Speug, and there are other chaps just want
p-practice. We might be b-beaten, but we'd make a stiff fight for the
old Seminary."

"Ye can bowl, Nestie," said Speug generously, as they went back to
school at the trot; "ye're the trickiest overhand I ever saw; and Jock
Howieson is a fearsome quick and straicht bowler; and for a
wicket-keeper Dunc Robertson is no easy to beat. Gosh!" exclaimed Speug,
as they wheeled into the back-yard, "we'll try it."

The Seminary were slow to move, but once they took fire they burned
gloriously; and when Dunc Robertson and Nestie Molyneux, who had been
sent up to St. Columba's as the most presentable deputation, returned
and informed the school assembled round the Russian guns that the
"Bumbees" would send down their second eleven, since the first was too
old for the Seminary, and play a single innings match on a Saturday
afternoon in the end of July, next year, the Seminary lifted up their
voice in joyful anticipation.

It did not matter that the "Bumbees" had only consented in terms of
condescension by way of encouraging local sport, as they had tried to
organise a Drumtochty eleven, or that it was quite understood that the
result would be a hopeless defeat for the Seminary. They were coming,
and the Seminary had a year to make ready; and if they were beaten in
cricket, well, it couldn't be helped, but it was the first time
Bulldog's boys had been beaten in anything, and they would know the
reason why.

Special practice began that evening and continued that evening, and
every other evening except Sundays as long as light lasted and on till
the middle of October, when football could no longer be delayed.
Practice began again a month before the proper season and continued on
the same lines till the great day in July. The spirit of the Seminary
was fairly up, and from the Rector who began freely to refer to the
Olympian games, to the little chaps who had just come from a dame's
school and were proud to field balls at bowling practice, the whole
school was swept into the excitement of the coming event, and it is said
that Bulldog stumped over every evening after dinner to watch the play
and was the last to leave.

"B-Bully's fairly on the job, Speug, and he's j-just itching to have a
bat himself. Say, Speug, if we get badly licked, he'll be ill again; but
if we p-pull it off, I bet he'll give a rippin' old supper."

News spread through the town that the Seminary was to fight the
"Bumbees" for the glory of the Fair City, and enthusiasm began to kindle
in all directions. Our cricket club had played upon the Meadow as best
it could; but now the Council of the city set apart a piece of ground,
and six of the leading dignitaries paid to have it cut and rolled, so
that there might be a good pitch for playing and something worth seeing
on the day of battle. There were half a dozen good players in Muirtown
in those days, two of whom were in the All Scotland eleven, and they
used to come along in spare evenings and coach the boys, while the
county professional now and again dropped in, just to see whether he
could bowl Speug out, and after half an hour's hopeless attack upon that
imperturbable youth, the professional declared the Seminary had a
chance. But the word was passed round that there should be no boasting,
and that Muirtown must be prepared for a hopeless and honourable defeat.
Mr. McGuffie senior was the only man on the morning of the match who was
prepared to bet on even terms, and his offers were refused by the
citizens, first because betting was sinful, and, second, it was
possible, though not likely, they might lose.

The Columbians came down as usual in a brake, with only two horses this
time, and made a pretty show when they were dressed in their white
flannels and school colours, and every one admitted that they were a
good-looking and well-set-up eleven; they brought half a dozen other
fellows with them, to help to cheer their victory and to keep their
score, and a master to be umpire. The Seminary eleven were in all
colours and such dress as commended itself to their taste. Robertson and
Molyneux and one or two others in full flannels, but Speug in a grey
shirt and a pair of tight tweed trousers of preposterous pattern, which
were greatly admired by his father's grooms--and, for that matter, by
the whole school; and although Jock Howieson had been persuaded into
flannel bags, as we called them then, he stuck to a red shirt of
outrageous appearance, which was enough to frighten any bowler. Jack
Moncrieffe, the Muirtown cricket crack and bowler of the All Scotland,
was umpire for the Seminary, and the very sight of him taught the first
lesson of respect to the "Bumbees"; and when they learned that Jim
Fleming, the other Muirtown crack, had been coaching the Seminary all
the summer, they began to feel that it might be a real match, not merely
a few lessons in the manly game of cricket given to encourage a common
school, don't you know.

There was a representative turn-out of Muirtown men, together with a
goodly sprinkling of Muirtown mothers and sisters. Bulldog took up his
position early, just in front of the tent, and never moved till the
match was over; nor did he speak, save once; but the Seminary knew that
he was thinking plenty, and that the master of mathematics had his eye
upon them. Some distance off, the Count--that faithful friend of his
Seminary "dogs"--promenaded up and down a beat of some dozen yards, and
spent the time in one long excitement, cheering with weird foreign
accent when a good hit was made, swearing in French when anything went
wrong, bewailing almost unto tears the loss of a Seminary wicket, and
hurrying to shake hands with every one of his eleven, whether he had
done well or ill, when he came in from the wicket. Mr. McGuffie moved
through the crowd from time to time, and finally succeeded in making a
bet on the most advantageous terms with that eminent dignitary, the Earl
of Kilspindie's coachman, who was so contemptuous of the Seminary from
the Castle point of view that he took the odds of five to one in
sovereigns that they would be beaten. And on the outskirts of the crowd,
half ashamed to be there and doubtful of his reception, hovered Bailie
MacConachie.

The Seminary won the toss, and by the advice of Jim Fleming sent the
Columbians in, and there was no Seminary lad nor any Muirtown man, for
the Frenchman did not count--who denied that the strangers played a
good, clean game--pretty form, and brave scoring; and on their part the
Columbians were not slow to acknowledge that the Seminary knew how to
field, wherever they had learned it. No ball sliding off the bat, could
pass Dunc Robertson, and as for byes they were impossible with Speug as
long-stop, for those were the days when there were long-stops. Cosh had
his faults, and they were not few, but the Seminary thought more of him
after a miraculous catch which he made at long-off; and Bauldie, at
square-leg, might not be able to prevent a two occasionally, but he
refused to allow fours. Jock Howieson was a graceless bowler and an
offence to the eye, but his balls were always in the line of the middle
stump, and their rate that of an express train; and Nestie not only had
a pretty style, but a way of insinuating himself among the wickets which
four Columbians had not the power to refuse. There was a bit of work at
long-field, which even the Columbians could not help cheering, though it
lost them a wicket, and the way in which a ball was sent up from
cover-point to Dunc Robertson, and so took another wicket, wrung a word
of private praise from the Columbian umpire. Still, the Seminary was
fighting against heavy odds, an uphill, hopeless battle, and when the
visitors went out with a hundred and one to their score, Mr. McGuffie
senior was doubtful of his sovereign; and only the Count prophesied
triumph, going round and shaking hands individually with every one of
his "dogs," and magnifying their doings unto the sky. Bailie
MacConachie, by this time was lost in the crowd, working his way
gradually to the front, and looking as if he would have liked to cheer,
but thinking it better not to call attention to his presence. Then the
Seminary went in, and there is no question but that they had hard times
at the hands of the Columbians, who were well trained and played all
together. Robertson, who was the hope of the Seminary, went out for
twenty, and Bauldie for ten; Nestie played carefully, but only managed
twelve, and the other fellows were too easily bowled or caught out, each
adding something, but none doing much, till at last the score stood at
sixty-nine; with the last two of the Seminary in. Things were looking
very black, and even the Count was dashed, while Bulldog's face
suggested that next Monday the whole school would be thrashed, and that
a special treat would be reserved for the eleven. Mr. McGuffie, however,
with a sportsman's instinct, seized the opportunity to make another bet
with his lordship's coachman, and increased the odds from five to ten,
and the dignitary declared it was simply robbing McGuffie of his money.

"We'll see aboot that, my man, when the horses pass the line. I've seen
many a race changed before the finish," and Mr. McGuffie took his
position in the front row to see the end.

Thirty-three runs to make to win the match, and only one wicket to fall,
and the Columbians discounted their victory in a gentlemanly fashion,
while Jim Fleming looked very grave. "Give them no chances," he said to
Howieson, as that stolid youth went in to join Speug, who had been at
the wicket for some time, but had only scored ten. Any over might close
the match, and perhaps the Columbians' bowlers grew careless, for three
overs passed and the two friends of many a scrimmage were still in, and
neither of them had shown any intention of going out. Quite the
contrary, for Speug had broken into fours, and Howieson, who played with
the gracefulness of a cow, would allow no ball to interfere with his
wickets, and had run up a couple of twos on his own account.

"Juist beginnin'," said Speug's father. "Him oot sune? I tell you he's
settlin' down for the afternoon and that laddie Howieson is a dour
deevil. The fact is"--Mr. McGuffie took a circle of spectators into his
confidence--"they're juist gettin' into the stride." The Count preened
his plumage and plucked up heart again, while the Seminary lads,
gathered in a solid mass to the left of the tent, were afraid to cheer
lest they should invite defeat, and, while they pretended unconcern,
could feel their hearts beating. "They couldn't be better matched," said
Nestie. "Speug and Jock--they've had l-lots of things in hand together,
and they'll d-do it yet. See!" and at that moment Speug sent a ball to
the boundary. Now there were only seventeen, instead of thirty-three
runs to make.

They were playing a game of the utmost carefulness, blocking the balls
which were dangerous and could not be played; declining to give the
faintest chance of a catch, and taking a run short rather than be run
out, and so the score crept up with a two from Howieson, who had got
into a habit of twos, and being a phlegmatic youth, kept to it, and a
three and a four from Speug, and another two from Howieson, and a three
from Speug.

Across the heads of the people McGuffie shouted to the coachman, "Take
you again, Petrie--ten to one, five to one, three to one against the
Seminary?" And when there was no answer, Mr. McGuffie offered to take it
even from anybody, and finally appealed to the man, next him. It was
Bailie MacConachie, who forgetful of the past and everything except the
glory of Muirtown, was now standing beside Speug's father and did not
care. "Speug's no dead yet Bailie"; and then, catching the look in
MacConachie's face, "bygones are bygones, we're a' Muirtown men the
day"; and then his voice rose again across the crowd "I'll give ye odds,
coachman--two to one against the 'Bumbees'" for Howieson had scored
another two, and two more runs would win the match for the Seminary.

Then a terrible thing happened, for Howieson, instead of stopping the
ball with his bat, must needs stop it with his leg. "How's that?" cried
the Columbian wicket-keeper, "how's that, umpire?" Was his leg before
wicket or not? And for the moment every one, Seminary and Columbian,
Bulldog, McGuffie, Bailie, men, women and children, held their breath.
It would have been maddening to have been beaten only by one run, and
after such a gallant fight.

"Not out!" replied the umpire in two seconds; but it seemed ten minutes,
and a yell went up from the throats of the Seminary, and Bailie
MacConachie took off his hat and wiped his forehead, which Mr. McGuffie
noted with sympathy and laid up to the Bailie's credit. There was
another crisis at hand which had been forgotten by Muirtown, but it was
very keenly present to the minds of the Columbians. One over more and
the time limit would be reached and the game closed. If the Seminary
could make two runs, they would win; if the Columbians could get Speug's
wicket, they would win. They put on their most dangerous man, whose ball
had a trick of coming down just six inches in front of the block, and
then, having escaped the attention of the batsman, of coming perilously
near the wicket. His attack compelled the most watchful defence, and
hardly allowed the chance of a run. Two balls Speug blocked, but could
do no more with them; the third got past and shaved the wicket; the
fourth Speug sent to slip but the fielding allowed no run; the fifth,
full of cunning, he stopped with difficulty, and fear seized the heart
of Muirtown that the last would capture the wickets and give the victory
to the visitors. And it was the cleverest of all the balls, for it was
sent to land inside the block, just so much nearer as might deceive the
batsman accustomed to the former distance. No sooner had it left the
bowler's hand then Fleming saw the risk and gnawed his moustache. Every
eye followed the ball through the air on what seemed, for the anxiety of
it, a course of miles. The Columbians drew together unconsciously in
common hope. Robertson, the Seminary captain, dug his right heel into
the ground, and opposite, between the field and the river, the leader of
that rapscallion school, the "Pennies," stood erect, intent,
open-mouthed with his crew around, for once silent and motionless. Speug
took a swift stride forward and met the ball nearly three feet from the
ground, and, gathering up all the strength in his tough little body, he
caught that ball on the middle of the bat and sent it over square-leg's
head, who had come in too near and made one hopeless clutch at it, and
through the ranks of the "Pennies," who cleared out on every side to
let it pass as they had never yielded to Speug himself; and ere Muirtown
had found voice to cheer, the red-haired varlet who ruled the "Pennies"
had flung his bonnet, such as it was, into the air, for, the ball was in
the river, and the Seminary had won by three runs and one wicket.

Things happened then which are beyond the pen of man, but it was freely
said that the "Hurrah" of Bulldog, master of mathematics, drowned the
hunting-cry of Mr. McGuffie, and that when the Count, in his joy over
the victory of his "jolly dogs," knocked off Bailie MacConachie's hat,
and would have apologised, the Bailie kicked his own hat in triumph.
This is certain, that the Seminary carried Speug and Howieson both
protesting, from the North Meadow, in through the big school door; that
Bulldog walked at the head of the procession, like a general coming home
in his glory; that he insisted on the Bailie walking with him; that,
after all the cheering was over, Speug proposed one cheer more for
Bailie MacConachie, and that when the eleven departed for Bulldog's
house for supper half the Seminary escorted the Bailie home.




BULLDOG'S RECOMPENSE

XVI


When the rumour flew through Muirtown in Spring that Bulldog was to
resign at the close of the summer term it was laughed to scorn, and
treated as an agreeable jest. Had it been the rector who was more a
learned ghost than a human being, or the English master who had grown
stout and pursey, or some of the other masters who came and went like
shadows, Muirtown had not given another thought to the matter, but
Bulldog retiring, it was a very facetious idea, and Muirtown held its
sides. Perhaps it was delicate health was the cause; and then Dr. Manley
stormed through half Muirtown, declaring that he had never known Dugald
MacKinnon have an hour's sickness except once when that little scoundrel
Speug, or rather he should say Sir Peter McGuffie, consulting physician,
brought his master through triumphantly with a trifle of assistance from
himself as a general practitioner. Was it old age that ailed Bulldog?
Then Bailie MacConachie was constrained to testify in public places, and
was supported by all the other Bailies except MacFarlane, who got his
education at Drumtochty that the mathematical master of Muirtown Academy
had thrashed them all as boys, every man jack of them, being then not
much older than themselves, and that he was now--barring his white
hair--rather fresher than in the days of their youth? Had success
departed at last from the mathematical class-room, after resting there
as in a temple of wingless victory for three generations? Was it not
known everywhere that William Pirie, whose grandfather was a senior
pupil when Bulldog took the reins fifty-eight years ago, had simply
romped through Edinburgh University gathering medals, prizes, bursaries,
fellowships, and everything else that a mathematician could lay his
hands on, and then had won a scholarship at Trinity College, Cambridge,
with papers that were talked about in the College for fourteen days, and
were laid past by one examiner as a treasure of achievement. May be, and
this was no doubt the very heart of the jest, Bulldog had lost control
of the boys, and his right hand had forgotten its cunning! So the boys
were insulted in their homes by sympathetic inquiries as to when they
had their last interview with the tawse and whether the canings were as
nippy as ever, for Muirtown was proud to think that its favourite master
was an expert in every branch of his calling and dealt with the
grandchildren as thoroughly as he had done with the grandfathers. And
Bailie MacFarlane meeting Bulldog crossing the bridge one morning as
alert in step and austere in countenance as ever, asked him how he was
keeping with affected sympathy, and allowed himself the luxury of a
chuckle as one who has made a jocose remark.

It came therefore with a shock to Muirtown when the following letter was
read in the Town Council and was known next morning to every citizen
from the Procurator Fiscal to London John.


_To the Lord Provost, the Bailies, and the Council of Muirtown._

   "Gentlemen,--I beg to resign, as from the close of the present
   term, the position of Master of Mathematics, Arithmetic and
   Writing, in Muirtown Seminary, and to thank the council for the
   trust which they have placed in me for fifty-eight years.

                      "I am, my Lord Provost and Gentlemen,
                              "Your obedient servant,
                                    "Dugald MacKinnon."


When Muirtown recovered itself a conflict began between Bulldog and the
citizens which lasted for four intense weeks in which the town was at
fever heat and Bulldog was outwardly colder and calmer than ever. And he
won all along the line. The Council passed a resolution of respectful
admiration, studded with stately adjectives, and, for such a document,
almost heated in feeling, to which Mr. MacKinnon sent a courteous but
guarded reply. The Council intimated that they would consider his letter
to be non-existent, and not even put him to the trouble of withdrawing,
and Mr. MacKinnon intimated to the Town Clerk that in that case he must
trouble the Council with an exact copy. The Council then appointed a
deputation to wait on him, and Mr. MacKinnon declared himself unworthy
of such an unprecedented honour, and declined to see them. And then the
Council, in despair, and with a sad sense of the inevitable, strained
their powers to the utmost with immense unanimity, and voted a handsome
pension to "Dugald MacKinnon, Esq., Master of Arts, in grateful,
although unworthy recognition of the unbroken, unwearied, and invaluable
service he has rendered to the education of this ancient city for a
period of more than half a century, during which time nearly two
thousand lads have been sent forth equipped for the practical business
of life in Muirtown, in the great cities of our land and unto the ends
of the earth." Mr. MacKinnon explained in a letter of perfect
handwriting that he was quite undeserving of such a resolution, as he
had done nothing more than his duty, and that he could not accept any
retiring allowance--first, because he was not sure that it was strictly
legal, and, secondly, because he had made provision for his last years,
but on this occasion he signed himself "Your most obliged servant." It
was then determined to entertain this obdurate man at a banquet, and to
make a presentation of plate to him. And Mr. MacKinnon was again most
grateful for the kindness of his fellow citizens and the honour they
proposed to do him, but he clearly indicated he would neither accept the
banquet nor a piece of plate. It dawned gradually upon Muirtown, a city
slow but sure of understanding, and with a silent sense of the fitness
of things, that Mr. Dugald MacKinnon, having reigned like Cæsar Augustus
for fifty-eight years without contradiction and without conciliation,
giving no favours and receiving none, but doing his part by the laddies
of Muirtown with all his strength of mind and conscience and right arm,
was not going to weaken at the end of his career. For him to rise at the
close of a dinner and return thanks for a piece of plate would have been
out of keeping with his severe and lonely past, and for him to be a
pensioner, even of the Town Council, would have been an indignity. He
had reigned longer and more absolutely than any master in the annals of
the Seminary, and to the last day he had held the sceptre without
flinching. As a king, strong, uncompromising and invincible, he would
lay aside the purple, and disappear into private life. And Muirtown was
proud of Bulldog.

Bulldog had beaten the magistrates of Muirtown in all their glory, and
his fellow citizens united in one enthusiastic body, but he had not yet
settled with the boys. They had not expressed in resolutions or any
other way their appreciation of their master, and they had followed the
futile attempts of their parents with silent contempt. It was wonderful
that grown up people should be so far left to themselves as to suppose
that Bulldog, their own Bulldog, would ever condescend to be dined by
Bailies and stand at the close of dinner like a dithering idiot with a
silver jug in his hands, or some such trash, while his hands were
itching to thrash every one of his hosts as he had thrashed them long
ago. When the boys heard their fathers raging at Bulldog's proud
obstinacy they offered no remark, but when they got together they
chortled with glee, and felt that there was comfort and compensation for
many an honest thrashing, in the fact that Bulldog was as much ruler of
Muirtown as he had been of the Seminary. No rebellion against him had
ever had the faintest gleam of hope, and no rebel had ever escaped
without his just punishment, but the boys, rascals to the last and full
of devilry, agreed together by an instinct rather than a conference that
they would close Bulldog's last term with a royal insurrection. He had
governed them with an iron hand, and they had been proud to be governed,
considering the wounds of Bulldog ten thousand times more desirable than
the kisses of McIntyres', but they would have one big revenge and then
Bulldog and his "fiddlers" would part for ever. They held long
confabulations together in the Rector's class-room while that learned
man was reading aloud some new and specially ingenious translation of an
ode and in the class-room of modern languages, while Moossy's successor
was trying to teach Jock Howieson how to pronounce a modified U, in the
German tongue, in Mrs. McWhae's tuck-shop when the "gundy" allowed them
to speak at all, and at the Russian guns where they gathered in the
break instead of playing rounders. The junior boys were not admitted to
those mysterious meetings, but were told to wait and see what they would
see, and whatever plan the seniors formed not a word of it oozed out in
the town. But the Seminary was going to do something mighty, and Bulldog
would repent the years of his tyranny.

Funds were necessary for the campaign, since it was going to be a big
affair, and Speug directed that a war chest should at once be
established. No one outside the secret junta knew what was going to be
done with the money, but orders were issued that by hook or crook every
boy in school except the merest kids should pay sixpence a week to Jock
Howieson, who was not an accomplished classical scholar nor specially
versed in geometry but who could keep the most intricate accounts in his
head with unerring accuracy, and knew every boy in the Seminary by head
mark. And although he was not a fluent speaker, he was richly endowed
with other powers of persuasion, and he would be a very daring young
gentleman indeed, and almost indifferent to circumstances, who did not
pay his sixpence to Jock before set of sun each Monday. Jock made no
demands, and gave no receipts; he engaged in no conversation whatever,
but simply waited and took. If any one tried to compound with Jock for
threepence, one look at the miserable produced the sixpence; and when
little Cosh following in the devious steps of his elder brother
insinuated that he had paid already, Jock dropped him into the lade to
refresh his memory. No one directly inquired what was to be done with
the money, for every one knew it was safe with Jock, and that it would
be well spent by the mighty four who now ruled the school: Jock,
Bauldie, Nestie, and Speug--Dunc Robertson after a brief course at
Sandhurst having got his commission in his father's regiment. And it was
also known that every halfpenny was going to give a big surprise to
Bulldog, so the boys, during those weeks treated their fathers with
obsequious respect for commercial reasons, and coaxed additional pennies
out of their mothers on every false pretence, and paid endearing visits
to maiden aunts, and passed Mrs. McWhae's shop, turning away their eyes
and noses from vanity, and sold to grinding capitalists their tops,
marbles, young rabbits, and kites; and "as sure as death" every Monday
the silent but observant treasurer received for eight weeks 5£ 4s., at
the rate of sixpence a head, from 208 boys. They kept their secret like
an oyster, and there was not one informer among the 208; but curiosity
grew hot, and there were many speculations, and it was widely believed
that the money would be used in sending a cane of the most magnificent
proportions to Bulldog, as a remembrance of his teaching days, and a
mark of respect from his pupils. One boy, being left to himself, dared
to suggest this to Speug; and when he looked round at some distance off,
Speug's eye was still upon him, and he declared from his experience that
it was not healthy to question Speug. Two hundred and four boys,
however, with the observant faculties of Indian scouts, and intent upon
discovery could not be altogether baffled, and various bits of reliable
information were passed round the school. That the four had gone one
evening into Bailie MacConachie's, who was now on terms of high
popularity with the school; that the Count who was even then sickening
for his death, and Mr. McGuffie, whom nothing but an accident could
kill, had also been present; that at different times the Count had been
seen examining the gold watches in Gillespie's shop, whose watches were
carried by every man of standing in the Scots Midlands, and pronouncing
his judgment on their appearance with vivacious gestures; that the
Bailie had been seen examining the interior of a watch with awful
solemnity while Councillor Gillespie hung upon his decision; and, to
crown all, that Mr. McGuffie senior, after a lengthy interview with the
head of the firm, during which he had given him gratuitous advice on
three coming races, had left Gillespie's, declaring with pronounced
language that if certain persons did not obtain certain things for £40
he, Mr. McGuffie, although not a person giving to betting, would wager
ten to one that the place of business would close in a year. It was
whispered therefore in the corridors, with some show of truth, that the
Seminary was going to take vengeance on Bulldog with a gift, and that
the gift, whatever it might be, was lying in Gillespie's shop. And the
school speculated whether there was any one of their number, even Speug
himself, who would dare to face Bulldog with a gift; and whether, if he
did, that uncompromising man might not occupy his last week of
mastership in thrashing the school one by one, from the oldest unto the
youngest, for their blazing impertinence.

The closing day was a Thursday that year, and it was characteristic of
Bulldog that he met his classes as usual on Wednesday, and when
Howieson disgraced himself beyond usual in Euclid, having disgraced
himself more moderately on four preceding days that he administered
discipline on Jock with conscientious severity. Jock was the last boy
Bulldog thrashed, and he was so lifted up as to be absolutely
unendurable for the rest of the day, and boasted of the distinction for
many a year. As four o'clock approached, the boys began to grow
restless, and Bulldog's own voice was not perfectly steady when he
closed the last problem with Q. E. D.

"Q. E. D.; yes, Q. E. D., laddies, we have carried the argument to its
conclusion according to the principles of things, and the book is
finished. There is still seven minutes of the hour remaining, we will
spend it in revising the work of the Senior Algebra Class."

Their work has not been revised unto this day, for at that moment the
door opened without any one knocking, and without any one offering an
apology, and William Pirie, Master of Arts of Edinburgh, and scholar of
Trinity College, Cambridge, and Duncan Robertson, 2nd Lieutenant in the
Perthshire Buffs, made their appearance, accompanied by Bailie
MacConachie, whose dignity was fearsome; the Count, who waved his hand
gracefully to the school, and Mr. McGuffie, who included everybody in an
affable nod; and behind this imposing deputation every boy of Muirtown
Seminary who was not already in the mathematical class-room. Bulldog
turned upon them like a lion caught in a snare, and if he had had only
thirty seconds preparation, it is firmly believed he would have driven
the whole deputation, old and young, out of the class-room and dealt
with the conspirators who remained unto the setting of the sun. But it
was a cunning plot, arranged and timed with minute care, and before
Bulldog could say a word Pirie had begun, and he knew better than to say
much.

"If we have offended you, sir, you will pardon us for it is our last
offence, and we have this time a fair excuse. Your laddies could not let
you leave that desk and go out of this room for the last time without
telling you that they are grateful, because you have tried to make them
scholars, and to make them men. If any of us be able in after years to
do our part well, we shall owe it more than anything else to your
teaching and your discipline."

Then Robertson, who was the other spokesman the four had chosen, began.

"Can't make a speech, sir, it is not in my line, but everything Pirie
said is true, and we are proud of our chief."

"This," said Pirie, turning to the boys, "is the watch and chain which
we ask the master to do us the honour of wearing through the days to
come, and the inscription, sir," and now Pirie turned to the desk,
"crowns our offence, but you will know how to read it!"

                      "TO BULLDOG,
             WITH THE RESPECT AND AFFECTION
                           OF
                      HIS LADDIES."

It was Bailie MacConachie--may everything be pardoned to him--who
started the cheer; but it was Mr. McGuffie who led it over hedge and
ditch, and it was of such a kind that the mathematical class-room had to
be repaired before the beginning of next term. During the storm Bulldog
stood with the watch in his hand, and his cheeks as white as his hair,
and when at last there was silence he tried to speak, but the tender
heart had broken the iron mask, and all he could say was "laddies."

The Count, with quick tact, led off the second cheer, and the boys filed
out of the class-room. Bulldog sat down at the desk, the watch before
him, and covered his face with his hands. When an hour later he walked
across the North Meadow there was not a boy to be seen but Bailie
MacFarlane, who met him on the bridge (and passed without speaking),
noticed that Bulldog was wearing his laddies' gift.

Sitting in his garden that evening and looking down upon the plain,
Bulldog called Nestie to his side, and pointed to the river. The evening
sun was shining on the fields, ripening for harvest, and on the
orchards, laden with fruit; and in the soft light, a rough
weather-beaten coaster, which had fought her way through many a gale in
the North Sea, and could not hold together much longer was dropping down
with the tide. Newer and swifter vessels would take her place in the
days to come, but the old craft had done her work well and faithfully,
and now the cleanest and kindest of Scots rivers was carrying her gently
to the eternal ocean.







*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUNG BARBARIANS ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.